A R Y AN S U N M Y T H S -

T H E

O R IG IN OF R EL I G I O N S

WI T H AN I N T R OD U C T I ON BY

C H A R L ES M OR R I S
AU T H OR OF A M A A NU L OF CL A S S IC A L LI T ER A T U R E, AN D T H E

AR Y A N R AC E : I T s O R I GI N AN D I T S A C H I EVEM EN T S .
”

T R OY , N Y . .

N IM S AN D KN I GH T

1 889
 P R EF A C E .

T H E a ttention of t h e w r ite r h a vi n g been called to

the fact th a t all Indo Germ a n ic n ation s h a ve wor
-

shipped crucified S aviou r s an investigatio n o f th e sub

,

j c et was m ade O ve rwh elming proo f w a s obtained

.

th a t the sun myt h s o f t h e ancien t Ary a n s were the

-

origin o f the religion s in a ll of the countries which

we r e peopled by t h e A r yans T h e S a viours wor.

s h ipped in these l ands a r e p e r s o n ifi c a ti o n s o f the

S u n the c h ie f god of t h e A ry a n s
,
T h a t P agan
.

n a tions worshipped a c r ucified m a n was admitted by ,

the Fathe r s o f the ea r ly Christian Churc h T h e holy .

Fat h er M i n uc i u s Felix i n his Oda w u s w r itte n as

'

, ,

l ate as A D 2 1 1 indign antly r esents t h e s u pposition

. .
,

t h a t the sign of t h e c r o s s s h ould be conside r ed as

exclusively a Ch r istian symbol ; a n d represents h is
a dvocate o f the Ch r i s tian a r gument as retorting o n
“
a n infid e l o ppone n t t h us : As f o r th e adoratio n o f
crosses which you obj ect to against us I must tell
, ,

y o u t h a t we n eit h er ado r e c r osses n o r desi r e t h em .

Y o u it i s ye P a ga n s w h o wo r s h ip wooden gods who

, , ,
 6

are t h e most likely pe o p le to ado r e wooden crosses ,

as bei n g p arts of t h e same substance with your dei

ties For w h at else a r e you r e n signs flags an d
.
, ,

st an da r ds but c r osses gilt and b e a u ti fi e d? Your

,

victorious trophies not only r ep r esent a simple cross ,

but a cross wit h a man upon it T e rtullian a

.
,

Christi a n Father of th e second a nd thi r d centuries ,

“
w r iti n g to t h e Pag an s says : T h e o r igin o f your
,

gods is derived f r om figures moulded o n a c r oss .

All those r ows of images o n you r st a ndards a r e

the appendages o f c r osses those ha n gings on you r
”
sta n dards a n d b an n ers a r e th e robes of c r osses
'

E
( gy p ti a n B e li,f
e .p A r ri a n in h
,
i s E v ery ]
0

A lexa n der states t h at t h e tr 0 0 ps o f Po r us in t h eir

, ,

war wit h Alexa n der t h e Great c a rried o n t h eir

,

st andards t h e figu r e o f a man Justin Mar tyr in

.
,

hi s Dialog u e wit h T ryp h o says that there exist

,

n ot a people ,
C ivilized o r semi civilized who have
-
,

n o t o ff ered up prayers in th e name o f a c r ucified

.

S aviour to the Father a n d Creator of a ll thi n gs .

Eusebius t h e ecclesiastical hist o r i a n s ays t h at t h e

, ,

n a mes o f Jesus a n d C hr ist we r e both known a n d

h onored among t h e a n cie n ts ( E eel H e m lib i c h ap
.
,
. . .

We find S aint Paul avowi n g that h e w as m ade

a minister of t h e go s pel which had been p r eached
,

to eve ry c r eatu r e un de r h eaven ( C o l i . Fo r .

ce n tu r i e s a f te r t h e ti m e as sig n ed as t h e bi r th o f Jesus ,
 7 .

he was n ot represented as a m a n on a cross T h e .

e arliest r e p r esent a tion of h im was as a l a mb ( H i story

of ou r L or d i n A r t V o l ,
T his custom continued
.

until th e p o n ti fi c a te o f Ag a thon (A D du r i n g . .

the reign o f C onstantine P ogo n a tu s By the Sixth .

Synod o f Const a ntinople ( C a non it w a s ordained

that inste a d of the a ncien t symbol which h a d been
the l a mb th e figure of a m a n n a iled to a c r oss
,

s h ould be represented All this w a s confirmed by

.

Pope Ad r i a n I ( Dupuis s Or i gi n of R eli gi ou s Be/i cy;

.
’ ‘

p 2 5 2 also Higgins s A n a ea iyp s i s Vol I I p

.
’

,
. . .

T h e writer m a kes n o claim to originality except ,

ing in the arr a ngement of this wo r k T h e e n deavor .

h a s been simply to cond ense wh a t h a s been obt a ined

f rom other works .

T h e origin a l intention w a s to give a brie f sk e tc h ,

with a n a ppen ded list of works f rom which th e m a te

rial was taken ; but o n m aki n g a n addition to t h e
book it was deemed best to give re ferences T h e .

re ferences f o r the o rigin al sketch will be fou n d a t

the en d of the book .

T h e writer h a s been f avored i n h a ving a n I n tr o du c

tion by o n e so f amili a r wit h th e subj ect a s M r Cha r les .

M orris a uthor of T fi e A rya n R a ce

, .

B OS T O N , Febr u ary , ISS

9 .
 T ABLE O F C O N T EN T S .

PA G E

IN T R O DU C T I O N

LI S T OF BOO KS C O N S U L T ED
A R Y A N S U N M Y T HS
-
TH E OR I GI N R ELI G I O N S

A ppend i x A
A ppendi x B
A ppend i x C
A ppendi x D
Append ix E
Appendi x F
R e feren ce N ote s
I ndex
 I N T R O DU C T I O N .

IT s e e m s a t fi rs t gl a n c e re m a rk a b l e w ith
, ,

w h a t re a d i n es s th e T e u to n i c a n d C e lti c t ri b e s
d ro p p e d th e i r a n c es tr a l fa ith s a n d a c c e p t e d
C h risti a n i t y n o w t h ro u g h t h e p e rs u a s i o n s o f a
,

m issi o n a ry n o w a t th e b i d d i n g o f a c h i e f
, . Bu t
a fu ll e r s tu d y o f th e s u bj e c t re n d e rs th e u n u s u a l
e a s e o f th is c o n ve rs i o n m u c h l ess S u rp ris in g b y ,

m a k i n g i t a p p a re n t t h a t t h e y r a t h e r a d d e d t h e
l e a d in g d o gm a s o f C h risti a n i ty t o t h e i r O ld
fa ith s t h a n re p l a c e d th e l a tte r b y t h e fo r m e r .

T h e y c e a s e d t o w o rs h i p O d i n a n d t h e l ess e r
d ei ti es a n d b e g a n t o w o rs h i p C h rist t h e V i rgi n
, , ,

a n d th e s a i n ts ; b u t t h e y i n ves te d th e l a tt e r w ith
m a n y o f th e a ttrib u te s o f t h e fo r m e r re t a i n e d
,

m o s t o f t h e i r o l d re li gi o u s d o g m a s a n d c e re
m o n i es a n d c o n v e rte d p ri m itiv e C h ris ti a n i t y
,

q u i t e a s m u c h a s th e y w e re c o n v e rt e d b y i t .

T h e c o n v e rs i o n w a s i n d e e d a s m u c h a ch a n g e
, ,

o f n a m e s a s O f b e li e fs . T h o u g h th e e th i cs O f
C h ris ti a n it y sl o w l y l e a v e n e d th is s wa r m i n g m a s s
O f b a rb a ris m t h e th e o l o gy o f th e n e w fa ith
,
 12

b e c a m e S O cl os e l y i nte rwo ve n w ith th a t o f th e o l d

t h a t it is n o t e a s y t o th is d a y t o s e p a r a te th e m .

T h e n in ete e n th c e n tu ry c riti c a l st u d y o f rel i

-

g i o u s b el i efs a nd th e p ro gress o f th e s cie n c e o f

c o m p a r a tive m y th ol o gy h a v e go n e fa r tow a rds
cl e a ri n g u p th is m y s te ry O f th e p a s t a n d a re
,

l e a d i n g th e way t o a s ci e n c e O f c o m p a r a tive
th e o l o gy a s s tu d e nts b re a k th ro u gh th e a rtifi ci a l
,

b a rrie r o f s a cred n ess w h ic h h a s b e e n r a is e d

a ro u n d th is o r th a t s y ste m O f b el ief a n d d a re
,

t o q u esti o n w h e re o ld e r stu d e nts d e e m e d it th ei r

d u t y t o a d o re . I t is b e i n g m o re a n d m o re
wi d el y h el d th a t n o b el ief c a n b e s a c red th a t a ll
,

fa ith m u s t res t e ith e r u p o n e vi d e n c e o r b lin d

a cc e p t a n c e a n d th a t th e y w h o b a s e th e i r b e lie f
,

u p o n a stu d y O f fa c ts a re fa r s u p eri o r i nte l

le c t u ally a n d c e rt a i n l y e qu a l m o r a l l y t o th os e
, ,

w h o a cc e p t d o g m a s u p o n a u th o rity F a ith h a s
.

b e e n c o v e re d w ith a v e i l w h i ch i t w a s d e cl a re d
i m p io u s t o l ift a n d th e v e ry w o rd e x a lte d i n to a
,

k i n d O f m a gi c fo r m u l a w h i c h w a s d e e m e d p ow
,

e r fu l e n o u gh t o m ov e m o u nt a i ns . Bu t w h a t is
fa ith c riti c a l l y c o ns id e re d ? I t is ei th e r a n u n
,

q u esti o n in g a c c e p t a n c e o f th e a ss e rti o n s O f a n
ci e n t b o o ks a n d m o d e rn t e a ch e rs w h ic h t h e
,

re a s o n i n g p o w e rs O f th e i n d ivi d u a l a re a u t o
c r a t i c a lly fo rb i d d e n t o d e a l w ith ; o r i t is a
i
b el e f re a c h e d t h ro u gh d o u b t a n d q u esti o n ,
 1 3

th e p e rs is te n t s tu d y o f fa cts a n d t h e fu ll es t
e x e rc is e O f th e i n tel l e c t I n t h e la tte r c a s e i t i s
.

t h e a ctu a l b e l ie f o f th e i n d ivi d u a l ; i n t h e fo r m e r ,

t h e b e l ie f o f s o m e b o d y e ls e w h i c h h a s b e e n
,

i ns ti ll e d i n to th e re c e p ti v e m i n d O f th e d is ci p l e ,

a n d b e fo re w h o s e s a c re d n e s s e v e r y i n tru s iv e
d o u b t a n d i rre c o n cil a b l e fa c t m u s t b ow th e
h e a d i n w o rs h i p .

T h is d o g m a i s a re li c O f th e Da r k A ges It
.

i s b a s e d u p o n th e ge n e r a l i gn o r a n c e w h i c h p re
v a i l e d i n a n c i e n t c o m m u n iti e s a n d th e i r re stfu l
d e p e n d e n c e u p o n th e s u p e ri o r l e a rn i n g o f th e i r
te a c h e rs I t is u tte rl y o u t O f a c c o rd a n c e w i th
.

t h e ge n e r a l e d u c a ti o n O f m o d e rn p e o p l es a n d ,

t h e s p i ri t o f res e a rc h w h i c h is n o w e v e ry wh e r e
a cti v e a n d w h i c h is fa r t o o v i go ro u s t o b e r e
,

e lle d b y t h e h i g h es t fe n c e o f t h e o l o i c a l
p g
i n te rd i ct .

T h e stu d y o f t h e m y th o l o g i c a l s y ste m s o f
a n ci e n t n a ti o ns h a s re v e a l e d m a n y c u ri o u s a n d
u n l o o k e d fo r fa c ts a n d c o rre s p o n d e n c es I t h a s
-
.

b e e n m a d e a p p a re n t i n t h e fi rst p l a c e th a t th o s e
, ,

m y th o l o gies h a d th ei r o ri gi n i n p ri m itiv e i d e a s
a b o u t th e m o v e m e n ts O f th e h e a ve n l y b o d i es ,

th e v a ri a ti o n s o f day a n d n i gh t s u m m e r a n d
,

wi nte r a n d o th e r n a tu r a l p h e n o m e n a w h ic h
, ,

w e re i n ti m e th ro u g h th e m o d ifi c a ti o n O f h u m a n
,

i d e a s t r a n sfo r m e d i n to t h e d o in gs O f a th ro n g
,
 I4

Of de i fi c b ei n gs T h e w o rsh ip p e rs d id n o t k n ow
.

w h e n c e c a m e th ei r go ds We w h o c a n a p .
,

p ro a c h th e s u bj e ct w ith o u t p rej u d ic e a n d bi g
o t ry a n d t o w h o m m y th o l o gy h a s c e a s e d t o b e
,

s a cre d c a n e a sil y t r a c e th ei r o ri gi n a n d p o in t
, ,

o ut n e a rl y e ve ry s te p O f th ei r u n fold m e nt It .

h a s b e c o m e e vi d e n t i n th e s e c o n d p l a c e th a t a
, ,

c l os e a ffi n it y e x ists b e tw e e n th e m y th ol o gi c a l
i d e a s o f d i ffe re n t a n d O fte n w i d el y s e p a r a te d
c o u n tri es th e res e m bl a n c e e x te n din g n o t o n l y
,

t o th ei r b ro a d e r fe at u res b u t i n s o m e c a se s t o
,

th e i r m in o r d e t a ils O f d o g m a a n d b e li ef T h is .

c o rres p o n d e n c e i n b el i ef is u n d o u b te d ly d u e t o
tw o c a u s e s ; p ri m a ril y t o th e fa c t th a t th e ste p s
O f u n fo ld m e n t O f th e h u m a n i n tel le c t a n d th e

gro w th o f i d e a s h a v e b e e n c lo s e l y s i m il a r i n a l l
c iviliz in g p e o p l es ; a n d s e c o n d l y t o th e i nte r
c o u rs e O f trib es a n d n a ti o ns a n d th e o u t fl o w O f
,

i d e a s o ve r th e e a rth b y th e s e v e r a l m eth o d s o f
,

p e a c efu l i n te rch a n ge o f vi e ws w a rl ik e c o n qu es t
,

a n d fo rcib l e c o n v e rs i o n a n d p ro p a g a n d is m b y
,

m iss io n a ry e ffo r ts T h es e v a ri o u s i n fl u e n ces

.

h a ve t e n d e d t o b ri n g i nt o s o m e d e gre e o f c o n
fo r m it y th e re li gio u s s y st e m s n o t o nl y o f ‘

Eu ro p e A si a a n d A fric a b u t a ls o th os e O f th e
, , ,

O ld a n d th e N e w W o rld b etw e e n w h i ch s o m e
,

c o m m u ni c a ti o n v e ry p ro b a bl y e x ist e d i n a n c i e n t
ti m es .
 1 5

T he p ri m a ry reli gi o u s i d e a s o f a l l p e o p l e s
w e re u n d o u b te d l y m u c h t h e s a m e T h e u n .

q u esti o n e d s u p re m a cy O f t h e s u n a m o n g th e
h e a v e n l y b o d i es th e stri ki n g c h a n ge s t o w h i c h
,

i t wa s s u bj e cte d i n t h e v a ri a ti o n fro m d a y t o
n i gh t a n d fro m s u m m e r t o w i n te r ; i ts l i fe
,

, g ivi n g b e n efi ce n ce a
,
n d its s e e m i n
g s tru gg l e
w it h t h e d e m o n s o f s t o r m a n d c o l d ; n o t o n l y
e v e rywh e re e x a l te d th is h e a v e n l y b o d y i nt o t h e
p os iti o n O f k in g O f th e g o ds i n e v e ry s y st e m o f

n a tu re — w o rs h i p b u t ga v e ris e t o n u m e ro u s
,

m y th s w h i c h n e c ess a ri l y i n s o m e m e a s u re c o r
,

res p o n d e d s i n c e th e y w e re e v e ry w h e r e b a s e d o n
,

t h e s a m e p h e n o m e n a o f n a tu r e I t is t ru e t h a t
.

n a tu re w o rs h i p w a s n o t th e s o l e p ri m itive re li
-

g i o u s c o n c e p ti o n o f m a n k i n d V a ri o u s o th e r
.

g e n e r a l i d e a s m a d e th e i r w a y i n t o a n d i n fl u

e n c e d s y s te m s o f b el i e f p ro m i n e n t a m o n th es e
, g
b ein g t h e c u sto m O f a n c es to r w o rs h i p wh i c h ,

w i d e l y p e rh a p s u n iv e rs a l l y p re v a il e d i n d e
, ,

ve lo p i n g n a ti o n s a n d e x e rte d a vi g o ro u s i n
,

fl u e n c e u p o n u nfo l d i n g re l i gi o n s . M y th o l o gy ,

h o w e v e r o c c u p i es th e m o s t p ro m i n e n t p os it i o n
,

i n t h e gro w t h O f re l i gi o u s b e li e fs A n c es tr a l .

a n d o th e r s y ste m s o f w o rs h i p h a v e i n fl u e n c e d
re li gi o u s p r a cti c e a n d c e re m o n y t o a m a rk e d
e x te n t b u t h a v e h a d m u c h l es s t o d o w i th th e
,

g ro w th o f d o g m a th a n th e i n tri c a t e d e t a ils O f t h e
 16

h is to ry o f th e go ds t o w h i c h th e n u m e ro u s
,

p h e n o m e n a o f n a tu re g a v e ris e O ve r reli gi o u s
.

b eli e f th e s u n h a s e x e rcis e d a d o m i n a n t i n
fl u en ce , a n d s til l fa i ntl y y et d isti n gu is h a b l y
s h in es th ro u g h t h e m o st o p a q u el y O b s c u re O f
m o d e rn th e o l o gi c a l d o g m a s .

T h e w o r k t o w h i c h I a m g r a tifi e d i n b e in g
re q u este d t o a p p e n d t h es e i ntro d u cto ry re m a rks ‘

is d es i gn e d t o p o i n t o u t i n d e t a il th e c o rre
s p o n de n c e s o f re li gi o u s d o g m a to w h ic h I h a ve

a l lu d e d
. H o w w e l l o r il l i t d o es s o m ay b e l e ft
fo r re a d e rs t o d e c i d e ; b u t a s a re a d e r h a vi n g
s o m e p re vi o u s a c q u a i nt a n c e w ith th e s u bj e c t ,

I s h o u l d s a y th a t i t h a s d o n e S O re m a r k a bl y
w el l a n d t h a t i t w o u l d n o t b e e a s y t o m a k e a
,

s tro n ge r fu ll e r a n d cl e a re r p res e nt a ti o n o f th e
, ,

fa cts i n s o l i m ite d a s p a c e T h e s u bj e ct is o n e
.

w o rth y O f a m u c h m o re e x te n d e d tre a t m e n t .

T h e o n l y b o n e o f c o n te n ti o n i n th e w o rk is
its i n cl u si o n o f t h e d o g m a s O f C h ris ti a n i t y
a m o n g m y th o l o gi c a l o u tgro w th s And yet
.

v e ry fe w o f th es e d o gm a s a re th e d i re ct fru it
O f C h ris t s te a ch i n gs V e ry m a n y o f th e m a re
’
.

th e w o rk O f l a te r th e o l o gi a ns w h o w e re i n
,

fl u e n c e d b oth b y th e i r o w n re li gi o u s e d u c a ti o n
a n d th e d e m a nd s O f th e i r c o n gre g a ti o ns C h ris
.

t i a n i ty a ro s e a m o n g th e J e ws a p e o p l e w h o s e
,

re li gi o u s sy ste m h a d n e ve r b e e n s tro n gl y m y th
 I7

o l o g ic a l a n d h a d b e c o m e m u c h l es s s o i n th e
,

c o u rs e o f ti m e Bu t th e n e w d o ctri n e w a s n o t
.

a c c e p te d b y th e J e ws I t fo u n d its c h i ef c o n
.

v e rts a m o n g p e o p l es o f A ry a n o ri gi n th e ,

G re e k s th e R o m a ns th e T e u t o n s th e C el ts
, , , ,

e tc — p e o p l e s a m o n g w h o m m y th o l o gy h a d
.
,

b e c o m e e x t r a o rd i n a ril y d e v e l o p e d a n d w h o m ,

i t was s i m p l y i m p o ss ib l e t o c o n ve r t i n a m a s s
t o r a dic a ll y n e w i d e a s T h e y a c c e p te d C h ris t
.

a n d h is m o r a l t e a c h i n gs w i th th e s k il fu ll y o r ga n
,

i z e d c h u rc h sy s te m O f th e p ri m iti v e C h risti a ns ;
b u t th e i r O l d e r m y th o l o gi c a l b el i e f w a s n o t w o rn
a s a cl o ak t o b e th ro w n o ff a t w ill b u t wa s ,

r a th e r a p l a n t w h o s e ro o ts h a d p e n e tr a t e d t o
e v e ry fi b re o f th e i r b e i n gs a n d h a d b e c o m e a n
,

i n ti m a t e p a rt o f th e te x tu re o f th e i r m i n ds I t .

stro n gl y i n fl u e n c e d th e m o st l e a rn e d a m o n g
th em With th e u n l e a rn e d i t c o n ti n u e d t h e
p re v a l e n t s y ste m o f b e l i e f a n d i ns i n u a t e d i ts e lf
,

i n to th e d o gm a s o f th e n e w c h u rc h w it h a p o we r
i m p oss ibl e t o re s is t I t m ay b e re p e a te d th a t
.

t h e C h ris ti a n th e o l o gy O f t o d a y wa s n o t b o rn
w it h C h ris t a n d h is a p o stl es I ts g ro w t h wa s .

s l ow . T r a diti o n s a ro s e p a rt l y b a s e d o n O ld
,

m yt h s p a rtl y o n m is c o n c e p ti o ns o f C h rist s l ife

,
’

a n d t e a c h i n gs wh i c h a ffe c t e d e v e n t h e w rite rs
'

o f th e s e v e r a l l i v e s O f C h ris t a n d m o re s tro n gl y
,

th o s e w h o w e re fa rth e r re m o ve d fro m C h ris t .

 1 8

F ro m th e v e ry s t a rt l e ge n d a ry d o gm a s o f m y th
o l o gi c a l o ri gin s e e m t o h a v e a ris e n i n th e n e w
c h u rc h t o h a v e b e c o m e t h e fi r m b e l ie fs o f
,

c o n gre ga ti o ns a n d to h a v e a ffe c te d t h e m in d s
,

O f th e o l o g i a ns m u c h m o re th a n t h e y th e m s e lves

w ere a w a re o f A n d a s th e n e w fa ith s p re a d
.

th ro u gh th e w o rl d i t b e c a m e m o re a n d m o re
,

i m b u e d wi th O ld t h o u gh t u n til m y th o l o gy b e
,

c a m e th e w o o f o f th a t s y st e m o f w h i c h m o r a lity
w a s t h e w a rp .

C hristi a ni t y p ro p e rl y c o nsi d e re d is n o t a
, ,

s y ste m o f b el i ef b u t a s ys te m O f e th i cs C h ris t
, .

t a u gh t n o c re e d H i s l i fe w a s s p e nt i n th e i n
.

c u lc a ti o n o f l o fty i d e a s o f m o r a l ity T h e fe w .

d o g m a s w h i c h h e d i d a ss e rt a re fu l l of evi d e n c e
O f th e i n fl u e n c e o f th e p re c e d in g H eb re w fa i th ,

a n d w e re d o u b tl ess t h e o u tc o m e o f h is e a rl y
re li gi o u s e d u c a ti o n M a n y o f IN S u tte r a n c es
.

h a v e b e e n to rtu re d i n t o c re e ds b u t few o f th e m ,

b e a r th e i n te rp re t a ti o n s th a t h a v e b e e n l a i d
u p o n th e m H e w a s a m o r a l t e a ch e r p u re a n d
.
,

s i m p l e a n d a s a n i n c u l c a to r O f m o r a l i d e a s h e
,

s t a n d s a t th e s u m m it O f m a nki n d H i s t e a ch in gs .

a re th e s i m p l es t a n d l ofti e st h is l ife w a s th e,

n ob l est a n d m o s t s el f s a c r i fi c i n g th a t lite r a tu re
-
,

a n d h isto ry p res en t t o o u r g a z e Bu t fo r th e .

d o g m a s O f C h risti a nit y h e is n o t res p o ns ib l e .

T h ey gre w u p a fte r h is d e a th th ro u g h th e s l o w ,
 BO O KS
F r om i oni c/
z tlze a cct/tor li a r obta i n ed i n or ma ti on . f

An acalyp s s i G [Ziggi n n F R A S
. . .

A A n alys i o f Egypti a n M yt h l o gy D
'
n s o j. C . P r i tc/za r a , M .

A n An lys i s O f th e Hi s t o ri cal Re c o rd
a s

O f A n c ient E gypt

A A n ly i s O f R eli gi o s Belie f
n a s u Vi sc ou n t A m oer ly .

A n cient E ccle s i a s ti ca l Hi s t o ry o f S o c
rate s S ch ol as ti c u s
m er , DD . .

An c ient Egypt nder t h e Ph araoh s u

jonn Ken r i c/é ,
M A .

A n c ient Fa it h s d M dern an o T /z on z a r I n m a n , M
'
. D .

A n c ient F a ith s e m b o died in An c ient

Nam e s T nom a s I n m a n , M D .

A c ient P ga n and M o dern Chri s ti n

n a a

S ym b li m o s T fi on z a s L em o n , M D
A n c ient S ym b l Wo r s hi p
.

A ntiq itie s f M exi c Ki n gs bor ozcg n

'

L or a
’
u o o .

A ntiq u itie s o f t h e Jews F la z 'z u s jos ep nm

'

A i ti c Re s e ar ch e s
s a A s i a ti c S oc i et
y .

A s yri a n Di co verie s
s s

Bell s N ew Pant h e o n
’

Bi b le Myt h s T . I/Vzlli a zn D oa n e .

Bi grap h ie s of Words and t h e H o m e

o

o f t h e A ry as

B dd h a and Early B dd h i m
u u s A r t/z a r L i lli e .

B dd h i s m
u
j . Z] T i tcom b,
.
’

DD . .
 22

C h i p s fro m G r m n W rk h o p
a e a o s

C h ri s ti anity i C h in a T rt a ry a d
n ,
a , n

T h ibet
C ory s An c ient Fragm e t o f the Ph oe
’
n s

n i ci a C a rt h agini n B byl oni an

n, a ,
a ,

Egypti a n a n d o t h er A t h o rs
,
u

C ri o s Myt h s o f the M iddle A ge s

u u

Da rwini s m in M o r a l s
E a s tern M o n a c h i s m
Egy p ti an Belief a d M o dern T h o u gh t jd
n B ’
tfl t J
‘

on n/i ce .

Egypti a n Mythol ogy and Egypti an

Chri s ti a nity
E cycl opaedi a Brit a nni ca
n

Eviden c e a s to M a n s Pl a c e in N a t u re
’
T nom a s H . ff nx e l y,
F ]? S .
, ELS .

Fa iry T ale s : T h eir O ri gin and M eaning f . T . Bzi n ce .

Fu s an g C /za r les G Lela n d . .

God I n Hi s t o ry . C
'
. K v on Bu n s en .

Hebrew a n d Chri s ti a n Re c ord s j . A . Gi les .

Hind i s mu M on i er Vzl/i a m s , M A
V
Hi s t ory O f A n cient S a n s crit Litera
t re u

Hi s t o ry Of C lii n a
Hi s t o ry of C orneli u s T acit u s C . T a c i tu s .

Hi s t o ry of Her o d o t u s
Hi s t o ry O f Hind os t a n
Hi s t ory o f o u r Lord in A r t M rs.
ja m er on and

Hi s t ory of the C on fl i ct between Reli gi on

and S cien ce j W Dr ap e r D D
'

. .
,
.

Hi s t ory of th e C onq u e s t O f M exi c o .

Hi s t o ry Of th e De cline a d F a ll o f th e n

R om a n Em pire E dw ar d Gi ooon
Hi s t ory O f the Do ctrine O f t h e De
.

ity O f
Je s us C hri s t
 23

I ndi a , An cient and M dern o

I ndi a W h t c
,
a it T e h s ?
an [W x M ittl
ac u a er .

I ndi n Antiq itie s

a u T/ M i z oi n a s zn r ce .

I ndi a n W i d o ms ll/ i I V lli m M A on er /

z a s, .

K r n
o a T by G S le r a n s. . a .

Le c t re s on the Hi s t ory o f the Jewi s h

u

C h rch
u D S t ly ea n an e .

Le c t re s o n the O ri gin d Gr wt h Of
u an o

Reli gi o n
Le ct re s o n the O ri gin a n dGo wthof
u I

R eli gi o n P L P g R gf . e a e en oz .

L e ct u re s o the Pent ate ch and M ab

n u o

ite S t one j IV C l DD .
/ . o en so, . .

Le ct re o the S cien c e of La g age

u s n n u

L i fe an d Religi o n f th e Hind oo s o
j C G g ly
.
. . an oo .

M n s Earlie s t Hi s t ory
a
’
R i / d Ow c la r en .

M n al Of B ddhi s m
a u u

M n al Of M yt h ol ogy
a u

M onu m ent al Chri s ti nity j P L dy

a . . nn .

Mys terie s Of A d ni o S F D lp . . un a .

Mythol ogy am o g th e Hebrews n Ig G ld i n naz o z er .

Myth l ogy of An cient Gree c e and I t aly

o

M yth ol gy of the Aryan Nati n

o Si G g LV C x
o r eor e . o .

Myths and Myth Makers -

j/ F k o zn is e.

Myths d Rite s of the Briti s h Dr ids Edwi j D vi

an u n a s.

Myths f th M i ddle A ge s
O e R ev S B i g G ld . . ar n -
ou .

Myth s of th e N ew W orld D i el B i t an r n on .

N ew Re s e ar ch e in An c ient H is t ory
s

N orthern Antiq itie s u

O rient a l Reli gi o n s S m lj n a ne o n s on .

Pers i a F d i k S n oer l re er c o .

Pre h i s t o ri c T i m e s S i j / L oo k r o zn n oc .

Pri m itive C lt re u u Ed dB ett T ylor zoa i

'
nrn .

Pr olego m en a of t h e Hi s t ory of R e
li gi on
'
A lber t R e vi lle .
 24

Reli gi on s f I ndi a O

Re e r ch e int o th e Early Hi t ry f
s a s s o o

M nkind a

C h er l T h ibet n ver i n Of
n a p s
ro o a, a
-

th e S skrit L litan i t a a -v s a r a F ou ca u x
R i g Ved S nh it
-
a- a a

R m n A tiq itie s
o a n u

S od, t h e S on o f th e M an S . F . D u n lap .

T le s O f An cient Gree ce
a

T yl o r s Fr a gm ent s
’
a C /z a r les T aylor .

T h e A n cient City
T h e A n gel M e s s i a h o f B u ddhi s t s
-
,
Es
s ene s a nd C h ri s ti an s
, E r n est de Bu n sen .

T h e Arya n R a c e
T h e Celti c Dr u id s G H . i
gg i n s ,

T h e C h a lde an A cc o u nt o f Gene s i s Georg e S m i tlz .

T h e C h ine s e j . F . D a vi s .

T h e C h ri s t O f Pa u l
T h e De s c ent O f M a n C /z a r les Da r wi n .

T h e De vi l : hi s O ri gin Gre a tne s s , , an d

De ca den c e
T he Di oge s i s
T he Epi s tle of P olycarp to th e Phi
li pp i an s
T he Ess ene s C D Gi . . n s bu r
g, L L D . .

T h e Firs t B o o k o f H er m as
T h e Gn o s ti c s a n d their Re m a in s
T h e G os pel O f the I nf an c y O f Je s u s
C h ri s t
T h e Gre a t Citie s o fthe A n c ie nt orl d W
T h e He a then Reli gi o n
T h e Le gend o f S a m s o n
T h e L e gends and T h e o rie s O f t h e
B ddhi s t s
u

T h e Li f e o f Chri s t F W F
'

. . a rra r .
 25

T he Li fe of C ons t antine E b u se z u s .
'

T h e Li f e O f Je s Criti cally Ex a m ined

su D i d S t a u ss
a r/ r .

T h L i gh t o f A i a
e s Edw i A ld n r no .

T h e L ily o f I s rael
’
L A bbe G bet ‘
er

T h e Martyrd om o f Je s s of N az areth
. .

u . Dr 1 M Wi re. . .

T h e O ri gin and Devel p m ent O f R e

o

li gi o s Belie f
W
u .

T h e O ri gin o f A ll Reli gi o u s o r s h ip Cb l F D p ia r es . u u s .

T h e P o e m s o f lEs ch yl s u T r by R P tte M A
. . o r, .

T h e Prin ciple s o f S o ci ol ogy H be t S p

er r r en ce .

T h e Pr o tevange li o n P tev g li
ro Ap c an e on o .

T h e Rac e s o f Ma n O P
s ca r b l es c e .

T h e Reli gi o n of the A n c ient G reeks e e n s.

T h e Reli gi o n s o f the Wo rld F D M. i e. aur c .

T h e R os i cr c i an s
u

T h e S acred A nt h o l ogy M D C w y . on a .

T h e S cien ce of R eli gi o n
T h e S e cret o f the E a s t
T h e S erpent S ym b o l E G S q ire
. . u .

T h e S tratifi ca ti o n o f Lan gu age

T h e S ym b oli cal Lan gu age o f A n c ient
Art and Mythol ogy
T h e Vi s h n u P u ran a T by fi f H Wi l
r a n s. . . son .

T ravel s in Ge o rgi a Pers i a e tc

‘
, ,
. Si R K P t
r . or er .

T ree and S erpent W o rs h ip j me

a s

T ype s o f Mankind
U p ani s h ads
Ve ti ge s of th e S pirit Hi s t ory o f Ma n S F D lap
.

-
s . . un .
 28

that th e y saw o r touc h ed o r h e a r d a l i fe which was ,

like t h eir o wn i n its consci ou s n ess its j oys and its , ,

su ff erings T h e va ryi n g p h a s es of t h at li fe w e r e
.

t h ere f o r e desc r ibed as t r uth f u lly as hu m a n f e e li n gs

o r su ff e r ing s a n d h ence eve ry p h ase became a pict
,

u r e whic h r e m ai n e d i n telligible as l o ng as t h e c o n
,

di t i o n s r e mai n e d un changed In time howeve r the .

, ,

co n di tio n s we r e c h a n ged M e n advanced i n knowl .

edge and civilizatio n and n o longer tho u ght of ,

n ature as possessing li f e a nd consciousness l ike

thei r o wn .

In an cie n t times t h e r e lived it is supposed on the ,

h ig h est elevatio n of Ce n t r al Asia a n oble race o f ,

m e n calle d the A ryan

, Sp e aki n g a l anguage n ot.

yet S anskrit Greek o r Ge r ma n but containing t h e

, , ,

dialects o f all t h is clan wh ich h ad adva n ced to a

,

state o f ag r icult u ral civilization h ad recog n ized

the bonds o f blood and sa n ctioned t h e bo n ds o f ,

ma rr i age . T h at t h e y wo r s h ip p ed N atu r e th e ,

su n mo o n sky a r t
, ,
e h — a c o mpa r iso n O f ancient
, ,

r el i gio n s and my tho lo gy i n th e l a n d s peopled by

A r ya n s de m o n s t r ate s T h eir c h i e f Obj ect Of ad o r a
,
.

t i o n w as t h e S u n T o t h is r ace i n t h e i n f a n cy O f its
.
,

civi l izatio n th e S u n w as n o t a m e r e l u m in a r y but a

, ,

C re ato r R ule r Prese r ve r a n d S aviou r o f t h e wo r ld

, , , .

As t h e r e c o uld be no l i f e o r vegetation wit h out

lig h t t h e Su n as a lig h t b r inge r becomes C r eator -

and i f C r e a t or the n R ule r of t h e worl d —t h e

, , , ,

Fathe r o f al l t h i n g s In d r i vi n g away the da r k

.

nes s a n d lik e wis e in fe r t ilizi n g the e a r t h t h e Sun

, ,
 29

becomes the preserver a n d kin d protector of all

l iving thi n gs —the S aviour o f m ankind A s the Sun .

s o me ti m es scorches an d withers vegetation a n d d r ies

up the r i v e r s he was conceive d O f as a Destroye r
,

also As C re ator Preserver an d Destroyer the Sun

was three pe r sons in o n e —the T r i n i ty
.
, ,

It is v e r y h a r d f or m a n at the present day to re al

ize the f eeli n gs with which the first dwel lers o n
“ ”
earth looked upon the Sun T h ink of m a n s ays ,
“
P r o f essor M illle r at the dawn o f time
,
Was .

not the sunrise to hi m the fi r st wonde r t h e fi r st b e ,

ginning to him of all reflection all thought al l phi , ,

lo s op h y ? Was it n ot to hi m the first revel ation the ,

first begi n ning of al l trust of al l religion ,

T h e A ryans looke d up to the sky an d gave it the

n ame o f Dyaus f r om a root wo r d whic h m e a n s to
,
-

s bi n e ; When o ut o f the f o r ces an d f o r ms o f n ature

, ,

t h ey f ashioned othe r gods this n ame o f Dy a us b e ,

cam e Dva u s P itar — the He aven Father o r All,

-
,

Fat h e r T h e eart h t h ey wo r shipped as the M other

.

o f Al l .

T h ey said that the S un was the S on o f the Sky o r ,

the He aven Fa th e r a n d that the imm aculate vi rgin

-
, ,

t h e Earth ( so m etimes it was the d awn or the n ight) ,

w as the M ot h e r o f th e S u n Henc e we h a ve the .

Vi r gi n o r Vi rgo as o n e o f the sig n s o f the z od i ac

, , .

As the Sun begi n s its apparent annu al n orthwa r d

j ourn ey o n th e twe n ty fi f th of December this day
-
,

was said to be his bi r thday a n d was o bs e rv e d with ,

great r ej oici n gs O n this day the sig n o f t h e Vi r gin

.
 3 0

is r isi n g on the e a ste r n horizo n the Sun h aving ,

r eac h ed t h e wi n t e r sol s ti ce .

T h e divisi o n o f the fi rst de can o f t h e Virgin rep

resents a be auti ful imm acul ate vi rgin with fl o wing
hair sitting i n a chai r with two e a r s o f corn in h e r
, ,

ha n d a n d suckling an i n f a n t calle d Iesus (Jesus in

,

L ati n ) by some n ation s a nd C hr ist i n G r eek ( f r om

, ,

t h e Greek C h ristos a n A n ointed O ne a M es s ia h )

, , .

T h is i n f ant d e n o tes th e Su n wh ic h at t h e m o ment ,

o f t h e wi n te r s ols t ic e p r eci s e ly w h e n the Pe r s ian

,

m agi d r ew t h e h o r o sco p e of th e n e w year was placed ,

o n the bosom O f the Vi rgi n ( S e e A PP E N D I X A

). .

T h e zodiacal si gn o f Aries was an c iently kno w n

as t h e L amb ; c o n se q ue n tly w h e n t h e Sun m ade th e ,

t r a n s it O f th e e q ui n ox u n d e r th is s i g n it w as cal l ed ,

the La mb o f G o d .

T h e bi r th o f the Sun was said to be h e r ald e d by a

star —the M o r ni n g sta r wh ic h r ises immediately
-
,

be fore t h e Virgin a n d h e r C h i ld As t h e S un .

a ppe ars to start f r o m a da r k abode it was said t h at ,

he wa s bo r n in a cave o r du n geon an d t h e splen , ,

dor o f the m orning sky was s aid to be the halo

a round his c r adle As the Su n scatte r s t h e da r k
.

ness it was said that he would be th e dest r oye r of

,

the reigni n g m o na r c h N ight Wa rn ed of t h i s p e ri l

,
.

by oracl e s N ig h t t r ies to p re vent the bi r t h O f t h e

,

Su n a n d f ailing i n t h at seeks to take h is li fe For

, , ,
.

t h is re aso n it is said that th e S u n is l e f t on th e ba r e

h illside to pe r ish as h e s e e m i n gly r e sts on the ea rth
,

at h i s r isi n g H e meets wit h tempta tions o n h i s

.
 3 1

course is beset by f oes cl o uds o f sto r m a nd d a rk

, ,

n ess ; but in the struggle which ensues h e is con

, ,

q u e r o,
r the gloomy a rmy brok e n and rent is scat
, ,

t e re d
. T h e daughters of his f oes the l ast lig h t ,

vapors w h ich float i n the heavens t ry i n vain to ,

c la s p a n d retain h im but he dise n gage s h imsel f ,

f r om the i r emb r aces ; a n d as he rep ulses t h em t h e y , ,

w r it h e lose thei r form and vanish T em p ta tions to

, .

slot h a n d luxury are O ffered him i n vain ; h e has

wo r k to do an d nothing can stay h i m f r om doi n g it
, .

H e travels ove r m any lands an d toils fo r t h e benefit ,

o f ot h e rs ; he does h a rd se rvice f o r a me an a n d cruel

generation He is consta n tly i n company wit h his

.

T wel ve Apostles the t welve sig n s o f t h e zodi a c .

A s h e app r oaches midsum me r h e appears in al l ,

his splend o r he h as re ached the su mmit O f h i s

,

caree r ; h en ce fo r th his powe r dimin ishe s and he ,

meets with an e arly an d a violent death f r om which ,

t h e r e is n o escape W h e n the extreme southern

limit of h i s course is reached h is en em ies —dark
.

n ess an d col d w h ich have sought in vai n to woun d

,

him — wi n the victory T h e brig h t S un o f sum mer.

is s lai n crucified in the he a vens an d pierced by the

, ,

spear ( t h o r n o r arrow) of winter He who has per

, .

f ormed such m arve llous m ir a cle s he a ling th e sick ,

a n d r aisi n g th e dead cann ot s ave him sel f ; a stern

,

f ate decrees that he must die an ignominious de ath .

A s th e Sun wake n s t h e e a r th to l i fe a fte r the long

sleep of w inte r is passed it was said that he rai s ed ,

t h e dead He i s cr u cified w i t h o utst r etche d a r ms in

.
,
 32

the he av ens — Out s t r etched t o bless t h e wo r ld he

,

is t ryi n g to s ave f r o m t h e te rr o r o f da r k n ess — to ,

t h e t r ee o r c ro ss It was a n a n cient custom to use

, .

t r ees as gibbets fo r c r ucifixion o r i f a r tificial to , , ,

call t h e c r oss a tr ee the t r ee being o n e o f t h e s ym

,

bols o f n atu r e wo r s h ip w h ich den o ted t h e f r ucti fy

-
,

i n g powe r of t h e Su n T h e Su n c r ucified was t h e

.

Su n I n Wi nte r when h is f r ucti fyi n g p o we r is gone

, .

Be f o r e t h e Sun dies he sees all h is disciples

his r eti n ue o f lig h t t h e twelve h o u r s of t h e day o r
,

t h e twelve mo n t h s Of the year — disa p pear in t h e

sa n gui n a ry ni elé e Of t h e clouds O f e v ening ; but t h e
'

tende r mot h e r a n d th e f ai r maid e n s h e h as lo v ed

t h e beauti f u l lig h ts wh ich fl u s h th e e ast e rn sky as
the Sun si n ks in t h e west —r e m ai n wit h h im till
the l as t T h ei r te a r s a r e t h e tea r s o f dew At his
. .

death t h e r e is da r k n e s s ove r al l the l and He .

descends I n t o H e ll o r Hades I n a n ci e n t times

,
.

Hell o r H ades w as a pl ace n e it h e r o f r e w ard nor

, ,

pu n ishme n t bu t w as simply the h o m e o f t h e de ad

, ,

good a n d bad alike t h e wo r d p r ima r ily sig n i fying

,

n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n t h e h o llo w g r ave h ol e p it cav , , ,

ern , o r other rec e ptacle wh ic h r e ceives t h e d e ad .

By the A rya n s H ade s was suppose d t o be i n t h e f a r

,

w e st w h ic h t o t h em w as al w ays th e r egi o n o f da r k
,

n e ss a n d d e at h as th e e a s t w as o f l ig h t a n d l if e
, .

O n th e t w e n ty se c o n d o f De c e m b e r t h e Su n e n t e r s
-

t h e S ign C ap r ic or n u s o r th e Goat a n d ap p ea r s t o
, ,

re m ai n i n t h e s ame p l ace fo r t h r e e d ay s a n d t hr ee
n i h ts and t h en begi n s to asce n d T h is w a s said
g ,
.
 33

to be the resurrection o f the S u n f rom Hades o r the

g r ave At t h e ve r n al e q u i n ox at Easte r th e S u n
.
, ,

h as be e n b e l o w th e e q u at o r an d sudde n ly r ises
above it I t r is e s t r iu m p h a n t ove r th e p o we r s o f
.

da r k n ess a n d c o ld T h e r esu rr ection of the S u n

.

w as gene r a l ly cel e b r ate d o n the t wenty fi f th o f -

M a r ch whe n th e ret u r n o f sp r i n g m a y be s aid to be

,

t h e result o f the r etu r n o f the S un f rom the lower ,

o r f a r o ff r egio n s to w hich it h ad depa r ted

-
.

T h e r e we r e n umerous symbols w hich we re hel d

a s s acre d to the Sun the m ost co mmon be i n g the
,

fish the lamb th e c r oss an d the se r pe n t T h e Ser

,
.

pent was a n e mblem o f the Sun w

, ,

h e n repre s ente d ,

with his tail in his mouth t hus f o r mi n g a ci r cl e ,

He .

was an e mble m o f ete r nity wh e n r e p r e s e n ted as ,

casting O ff h i s skin ; but w h e n r ep re sente d w ith his

deadly sting he was an e mblem o f evil When
, .

represente d as c rucified o n the t r ee (c r oss ) the Ser ,

pent de n oted the Sun in winte r whe n it h a s lost its ,

f ructi fyi n g powe r .

T h e A rya n s obse r ved va r ious r ites a n d c e re monies ,

am o n g t h e m bei n g Baptism a n d the sac r a m e n t o f t h e

Euc h a r ist I n deed the doct r in e o f T r a n s u b s ta n ti
.
,

ati o n is o n e of the most ancient O f doctrines B ap .

t i s m wa s held to be a regen erating rite ; an d rive r s ,

as sources o f f e r tility a nd pu r ific a tion we re at a n ,

e a r ly d a te i nvested with a sacred ch a racte r Eve ry .

gre at r ive r w a s suppose d to be pe rm e ate d with t h e

divine essence an d its wate r s h el d to cle anse f rom
,

m o r al g u ilt a n d co n tamin ation .

 34

T he doct r i n e s o f O r igin al Sin and the Fal len

C onditi o n of M an we r e n o t u n k n ow n to t h e p r imi
tiv e A rya n w h o in o rder to p r opi tiate h is gods
, , ,

ato n e f o r si n s o r ave r t calam i tie s O ffe r ed sac r ific e s

, ,

to t h em W h e n m e n lived mostly o n vegetables

.
,

th e y o ff e re d g r ai n salt f ru i ts wate r and flowe r s ;

, , , ,

but whe n t h ey began to e at m e a t and s pices and

drink wine t h e y o ffe red t h es e also —
,

,
n atu r ally sup ,

po s i n g t h at the g o ds would be pleased with whateve r

was use f ul O r ag r ee able to m e n .

I n t h e co u r se o f time it began to be im agi n ed

t h at t h e gods d e man d e d somet h i n g m o r e sac r ed as
O ff e r i n gs o r at o neme n ts f o r s i n T h is l e d to th e
, , .

sac r ifice o f h uman be i n gs at fi r st of sl ave s and ,

t h o s e take n in w a r a n d fi n ally of t h ei r o wn c h ild r en

, ,

even th e i r mo s t beloved a n d fi rs t bo r n I t cam e to -

.

be an ide a t h at e v e ry si n must h ave its p r esc r ibed

amount o f pu n ishme n t a n d t h at t h e gods would
,

accept the li f e of O n e pe r s o n i n atonem e nt f o r t h e

si n s of ot h ers F r o m t h is ar o se a belie f i n t h e
.

r ed e mptio n f r om sin by t h e su ff e ri n gs O f a Divi n e

I n car n ati o n b y death o n the c r oss o r ot h e r w i s e
, , .

Branc h e s o f t h e A ryan race mig r at e d to t h e e as t

and to t h e west O n e o f the o ff s h oot s at t h e w e s t
.
, ,

f ou n de d t h e Pe r sian ki n gdom ; a n o t h er b u ilt At h e n s

and L aced aemo n a n d be cam e th e G r e ek n ation ; a
,

thi r d went o n to I taly a nd rea r ed t h e city o n th e

,

seve n h ill s wh ic h g r e w i n to i m pe r ial R ome A dis

,
.

tan t c o l o n y o f th e s ame r ace excavated the silve r

mines o f pre h isto r ic Spain ; and t h e fi r st glimps e at
 36

t h at is the re l ation betwee n t h e Sun and the

,

e a r t h t h e succession O f day a n d night

,
o f s u mme r ,

a n d winte r o f sto r m a n d calm o f cl oud a n d te mpe st

, , ,

o f golden sunshi n e and b r ight blue sky .

A fe w o f t h e Aryan n ations h ave p r eserve d in

their an cie nt poetry some r em nants o f t h e n atu r al
awe with which the e arlier dwellers o n t h e e a r t h s aw
“
t he b r illiant sun slowly rise f r om ou t the da r k n ess
O f the n ight raising itsel f b its o w n m ig h t higher
, y
and h igher till it stood t r iumphant o n t h e a r ch o f
,

h e aven and then desce n de d a n d sank down in its

,

fie ry gl o ry into t h e dark abyss Of t he he avi n g and

,

hissi n g se a ”
O n e o f t h ese n atio n s is the H indoo
. .

I n t h e h ymns o f the Veda t h e poet still wo n de r s

whethe r t h e Sun will r ise agai n ; a n d asks h o w he
ca n cl imb the vault o f h eaven wh y he does n o t ,

f all b ack why t h e r e is n o dust o n his path

—
.
,

It is to the e Vedic hymns w r itte n it is said

s , ,

f r om o n e t h ousa n d to fi ftee n hund r e d years be f ore

the Ch r istia n e r a — th at we must go f o r the develop
me n t w h ich c h a n ges the S u n f r om a m e re l u mi n a r y
into a C re ato r P r ese r ve r R uler a n d R ewa r der o f
the w o r ld —i n f act i n to a Divi n e o r Sup re me B e i n g
, , ,

.
,

T hese h ymn s co n tain t h e germ sto ry O f t h e Virgin -

born G o d and S aviou r t h e g r e at bene f actor o f m an

,

ki n d w ho is fina lly put to de at h and r ises agai n to

, ,

l i f e a n d immo r tality o n the t h i r d day .

I n t h e S an s krit D icti o na ry compile d more t h an

,

two t h o u sand yea r s ago we fin d a f ull acc o u n t o f t h e

,

i ncarn ate deity Vis h nu who appeared in human f or m

,
 37

as C r i sh n a Vis h n u bei n g m o ved to r elieve the

.
,

ea r t h o f h e r load o f m i s e r y and si n c ame d o wn ,

f r o m h e aven a n d w as bo r n o f th e vi rgi n D evaki o n

, ,

t h e t w e n ty fi f th O f Dec e m be r
-
(See N O T E .

H i s bi r t h w as a n n ou n ced i n t h e he ave ns by his

sta r and a c h o r us o f De va ta s celeb r ate d w ith song
, , ,

“
t h e p r aise o f Devaki T h e spi r its an d n ymphs O f
.

he aven da n ce d a n d sa n g ; an d at mi d n ight w h e n ,

the Suppo r t of All was bo r n t h e clouds em itte d lo w , ,

”
pleasing sou n ds a n d pou r e d down rain o f flo w e rs
, .

T hough of royal descent ( he was O f the Y adav a

line the Ol dest and n oblest of I ndi a) he wa s born
,

i n a cave his mothe r bei n g o n a j ourney with his

,

f oster f athe r o n their way t o the city to pay h i s

-
, ,

ye arly t r ibute o r tax to t h e k ing .

At C r i sh n a s bi r th the cave w a s brilliantly illu

’

m i n a te d an d the f aces o f his f ather a nd m othe r

,

emitte d r ays of glo ry .

T h e divine c h ild was re cogn ize d by cowherds ,

who prostrate d the mselve s bef ore h i m He w a s .

rece ive d with divine hono r s and presented with ,

gi fts of s a n d a l wood and pe rf u m es Soon a f te r hi s

-
.

birt h he w a s visite d by the holy prophet N a r e d ,

who h a d he a rd o f the f am e of the in f a n t N a r e d .

ex a mined the stars an d decl a re d C ri sh n a to be of

,

celestial descent .

C r i sh n a s f oster f ather was w a rne d by a he avenly

’
-

voice to fly with the chil d to Gokul across the ,

R iver Jumn a as th e reigni n g m on a r ch Kansa

, , ,

sought his li fe Whe n the R iver Jumn a was

.
 3 8

reached the wate r s respectf u lly r eti r ed o n each

,

side t o m ake way f o r th e t r an s p o r tation o f t h e

,

c h ild O n t h e m o st a n cie n t H i n doo temples a r e

.

s culptu r e d r e p r e s e n tati o ns O f t h e flight a t midnight ,

wit h t h e i n f ant saviou r C ri shn a .

I n o r d e r to de s t r oy C r i sh n a Kans a o r de red the

,

m as s acre o f all t h e mal e i n f a n ts b orn in h is re alm

du r i n g t h e n ig h t o n w h i ch C r i s h n a was bor n T h e .

sto r y o f the sl aughte r e d in fants i s t h e subj e ct O f a n

i m me n se sc u lptu r e i n t h e cave temple O f El e p h anta
-
.

T h e fl at r o of o f t h is caver n te m pl e a n d ev e ry o t h e r
-
,

ci r cumsta n ce connected wit h it p r ov e s t h at i ts o r i gi n

,

must be r e f e rre d to a ve ry rem o te epoch hundreds ,

o f y e a r s b e f o re o u r e r a .

C r i s h n a was p r ecede d by R am a w ho was bo r n a ,

sho r t ti m e be fore h is bi r th and w h ose l i f e was a ls o

sought by Ka n sa .

It is said t h at C r i s h n a astoni s h e d his te ac h ers by

his p r ec o ci o u s w isdo m Va r i o us m i r acles a re rel a te d
.

as occu rr ing in his c h ildhood som e Of t h em bei n g

,

simil ar t o t h o s e r el a ted of t h e c h ildhood o f Jesus

C h r ist i n t h e A p o c ry p hal Ne w T e s t ament .

O n e O f C r i s h n a s fi r st mi r acles i n h is m aturity
’
, ,

was t h e h eali n g o f a lepe r H e re s to re d the m aimed

.
,

t h e dea f and the bli n d ; h e healed t h e sick a n d

,

raised the d e ad ; h e suppo r te d t h e w e ak against t h e

st r ong a n d t h e o pp r e s sed agai n st the p o w e rf u l T h e
,
.

Hi n d o o sacre d bo oks teem wit h account s o f th e

mi racles he pe rf o r m ed T h e people crowded his
.

path and ado r e d him as a go d .

 39

H e had twelve f avorite disciples who a ccompanie d

him o n h is m issio n ary t r avel s .

A t o n e time a poor l ame woman came with a ve s

sel fille d with spi ces sweet sce n te d Oils sandal
,
-
,

wood saff ro n civet a n d other pe rf umes an d

, , , , ,

m aki n g a S ign on C r i s h n a s f orehe ad pou r e d the

’
,

cont e n ts o f the vessel upon his he ad .

He was i n const a nt st r i f e with the Evi l O ne in

the ea r ly pa r t of his ministry ; but he overcame the
T empte r and i s represente d as bruising the he a d O f
,

the serpe nt and st a nding upon him .

“
He was the meekest and best tempere d o f -

” “
beings . H e p r e a ched ve ry nobly a n d sub
li m e ly . He was pure an d chaste i n r eality ; a nd as ,

a lesson o f humility he eve n condescended to wash

,
”
th e f eet O f the Br a hm ans .

C r i sh n a h a d a beloved disciple A r j un a be f ore , ,

whom he w as tra n sfi gu re d and to whom he said ,

“
Whate e r thou dost perform whate e r thou e atest
’
,
’
,

wh ate e r thou givest to the poor whate e r th ou

’
,
’

O ff e r e s t i n sac r ifice whate e r thou doest as a n act

’
,

o f h o ly p r ese nce do al l as i f to me
,
O A r j un a I , .

am the g r e at S age without beginn i n g ; I a m the

,
”
R ule r a n d t h e All sustai ner
-
.

“
Agai n he s a i d : T he n be n o t sor r ow ful ; f rom all
thy si n s I will delive r thee T hi n k thou o n me .
,

have f aith in me adore a n d wo r ship me an d j oin

, ,
’

t h ysel f in medita tion to m e thus s h a lt th ou come to

me O A r ju n a ; t h us shalt thou r i s e to my supre me
,

ab o de whe r e n e ithe r sun n o r mo o n hath need to

,
 40

shi n e f or k n ow that al l the lust r e t h ey posses s is

“
m ine . I am t h e caus e o f th e w h o le unive r s e ;
t h r o u g h m e it i s c r e ated a n d di s s ol ve d ; o n m e a l l
t h i n g s wit h in it h a n g a n d sus p e n d l i k e pea r ls u pon ,

“ ”
a st ri n g . I am th e li ght in t h e sun a n d m oo n f a r , ,

f a r b e y o n d th e da r k n ess I am th e b r illia n cy in
.

flame t h e r adia n ce in all t h at s r adiant a n d t h e

,
’
,
” “
light o f li g h ts ‘
I am the sustai n e r o f t h e w o r ld
.
,

its f r iend a n d L o rd ; I am its way a n d r e f uge ”

I .

am the Goodness of th e good ; I am B e ginni n g ,

M iddle End Etern al T i me th e Bi r t h t h e Deat h O f

, , , ,
”
A ll.

C r i s h n a wa s c r u ci fi ed a n d is r ep r esent e d wit h
,

a r ms ext e n d e d h a n gi n g o n a c r os s th e n ail pr ints

, ,
-

bei n g visible in h and s a n d f e e t a n d w it h t h e s pe a r ,

wound in h i s side O n e acc o u n t s p e a k s O f h im as

.

havi n g been shot in t h e f o ot wit h an a rr o w by a ,

“
hunter wh o a fte rw a r ds s ays to h i m :
,
H av e pity
upon me who a m con s ume d by my c r ime f o r t h ou
, ,

” “
a r t able to consu me m e C ri s h n a repli e s :
. Fe a r
not thou in the le ast G O hunte r t h r ough my
.
, ,

f av o r to heaven the abode o f the gods

, ,
.

C r i s h n a d e sce n ded i n to H ell I n t hre e days h e .

rose f r o m t h e d e ad an d asce n ded b o dily into h e aven .

“ ’
All me n saw him and excl ai m ed L o ! C ri sh n a s
, ,

soul as c e n ds h is n ative skies !

At h is de ath t h e r e came calamities a n d om ens o f
eve ry kind A bl ack circle su rr ou n d e d t h e m o o n t h e
.
,

sun was da r ke n e d at n oo n day ; th e s k y r ai n ed fire

and ash es ; flames b u rn e d d u sky a n d livid ; dem o n s
 4 1

com mitted dep r e datio n s o n e a r th ; at su n r ise an d

sunset t h o usands o f figu r es were seen ski r m ishi n g
in t h e s k y a n d s p i r it s w e r e Obse rv e d o n al l side s
,
.

C r i s h n a wa s t h e s e c o n d pe r s o n i n th e Hi n doo
“
T r i n ity
,
t h e v e ry s u pr e m e B r a h m a ; t h o u g h it b e a
my s te ry h o w t h e S uprem e should assume the f orm
of m an .

Vishnu is to come again o n e a r th in the l atte r ,

d ays and will appear a s an a r m e d warrior r idi n g a

, ,

winge d w h ite ho rs e At his app r oach the sun an d

.

m oon wil l be d a r ke ne d th e e a r th will tremble and

, ,

th e sta r s f al l f r om the fi r m a m e n t He is to be .

Judge of t h e de ad at the l ast d ay

, .

Devaki t h e vi rgin m o t h e r O f C r i s h n a w a s also

, ,

called A di ti wh ic h i n t h e R i g Veda is the n ame fo r

, , ,

the D a wn T h u s the legen d is expl aine d D evak i

. .

is Aditi ; Aditi i s t h e D awn the Da w n is the Vi rgin

M ot h e r ; a n d the S aviour o f m anki n d w ho i s bo r n ,

o f Aditi is the S u n
,
I n d r a w o r shipped in s om e
.
,

pa r t s o f Indi a as a c r ucifi e d go d i s r ep r esented in ,

th e Vedic hym n s as t h e s o n o f D a h an a who is ,

D a ph n e a personificati o n o f th e dawn
, .

As t h e Sun an d al l t h e s ol ar deities r ise i n the east ,

it is n o cause of wonder t h at Aditi the Dawn came , ,

to be called the M oth e r of the B r ight Gods th e ,

Vi rgi n M other who gave Bi r th to t h e Sun the ,

M o t h e r with Powe r ful T e rr ibl e with R oya l S o n s

, , .

S tatu e s o f C r i s h n a a r e to be f oun d in t h e ve ry
Olde s t c a ve te m p le s t hr o u ghout I n dia a n d it h as
-
,

bee n p r o ved sa tis f act o r il y o n the autho r ity Of a

,
 42

passage of Ar r i a n t h at t h e wo r s h i p of C r i s h n a was
,

p r actised i n t h e ti m e o f Alexa n de r the G r eat i n a ,

te m p l e wh ic h still r e m ai n s o n e O f t h e mo s t f a m o u s
i n I n dia —t h at O f M a th u r a o n th e Jum n a R ive r
, ,
.

C r i s h n a was d e ified ab o ut t h e f o u r th ce n t u ry B C . .
,

but th e g e ne r al o utli n e o f h is h is to ry b e ga n w e a re ,

t o ld wi th t h e time o f H o m e r n in e h u n d re d yea r s
, ,
-

B C o r m o r e t h an a h und r ed yea r s be fo r e I s aia h is

. .
,

s aid to have liv e d a n d p r o p h esi e d F r om th e da te .

O f t h e sec o n d ce n tu r y b e f o r e o u r e r a t h e sto ry o f ,

C r i s h n a was th e s u bj e ct o f dr a m atic re pr e s e n tati o n s

s i m ila r to t h ose con n e cted wi th t h e f estivals h eld i n

h o n o r o f Bacc h us .

T h e m yt h s w h ic h c rystallized a r ound th e n ame o f

C r i s h n a a r e f o und i n th e v e ry e a rl iest V e dic lite r atu r e ,

a s s o cia ted w it h ot h e r go ds I n deed th e Hi n d o o s

.
,

h a v e h ad t we n ty fo u r Avata r s o r Divi n e I n ca rn a
-
,

ti o n s . E v e ry tim e a s Vis h n u is r ep re s e n t e d a s
,
”

sayi n g i n t h e Bb aga va d G i ta ( th e S ong of tb c M os t

“
fi fzglz ) t h at r eligio n i s i n da n ger and t h at ini q ui t y
,

t r iumphs I issue f o r t h fo r the d e fe n ce of th e good

,

and t h e s u p pr ession o f t h e wick e d fo r t h e e stabli s h

”
m e nt of ju s t ice I m a n i fe s t m y s el f f r o m age to age .

T h e i n c a rn ati o n o f Vi s hn u i s n o t a t r an s it o r y ma n i
f e s ta ti o n o f t h e d e i t y b ut t h e p r e s e n ce at o n c e
, ,

m y s tic a n d r eal o f t h e S u p r eme B e i n g in a h uma n

,

i n divid u a l wh o i s bot h t r uly G o d and t r uly m a n ;

,

a n d t h i s i n timate u n i o n O f t h e two n at u r es i s c o n
c e i ve d o f a s su r vivi n g t h e deat h o f t h e i n di v idual in

w h om it w as r e aliz e d .
 44

level of culture were deeply i m pressed by two groups

,

o f biological p r oblem s In th e fi r st pl ace : W h at i s

.

it t h at m akes th e di ff e r e n ce betwee n a livi n g a n d a

dead pe r son ? What causes waking sleep tra n ce , , ,

di s e ase d e ath ? I n t h e second place : What a r e

,

those h uman s h a p es which ap p e a r in d r e am s an d

“
visions ? L ooking a t the two g r o u ps of p h e n om
”
ena the an cie n t savage p h il osop h e r s says Edwa r d
, ,
“
Burnett T ylo r p r actically m ade e ach help to
,

acco u n t f o r t h e ot h e r by co m bi n i n g bot h in a c o n
,

c e p ti o n w h ic h we m ay call an a pp a r iti o n al so u l -
,

a ghost soul -
T o th e s avage d r eams possess a
.
,

r eality w h ic h a civi lized m a n c a n sca r cely a r e

pp
ciate D u r i n g s leep t h e spi r it se e ms to dese r t t h e
.

body ; a n d as i n d r e ams ot h e r localities and ev e n

othe r wo r lds a p pear to be visited a part O f t h e ,

person seems to t h e s avage to possess a sepa r ate

existence T h e s avage believes the events i n his
.

d r eams to be as real as those of his waking hou r s ,

a n d h e n ce h e n aturally f eels th a t he has a spi r it

w h ich ca n q uit t h e body .

T h e H i n doo s believe in a T riune God : Brahm a ,

the Fat h e r ; Vi s hnu the Son ; a n d Siv a the De

, ,

stroye r ( See N O T E
.

As ma n adva n ced in knowledge and bec a me ,

awa r e o f t h e f act t h at the Sun alth o ugh h e appea r s

,

t o de s t r oy does n o t i n r e ality but r ec o nst r uct s and

, ,

r ege n e r ate s t h e e a r t h th e t h ird p e rs o n o f t h e T r inity

,

was s aid to be th e H oly S pi r it a n d wa s sy m b o lized,

by t h e dov e T h e s e c o nd pe r son o f t h e T r inity

.
 45

cam e to be calle d the Word — wisdom o r L ogos , , ,

i n t h e G r eek .

B r a h ma n is m f rom t h e v e r y e a r lie st times h ad its

i n itiatory rites w h ich included baptis m both by i m
,

m e r s ion a n d sp r i n kli n g I n f a n t ba p tism wa s p r a c

.

t i s e d the S ign o f t h e c r oss bei n g used a n d a n ame

, ,

be ing give n to the c h ild at that time T h e symbols .

h el d a s sacred by t h e B r a h man s — the c r oss s e r ,

p e nt dove m itre c r osie r t r i a n gle t r ipod t r e f oil

, , , , , , ,

k e y fish an d sac r ed h ea r t
, ,
are n ow ve n e r ate d
,
-

by C h risti a n s w h ile the te ac h i n gs o f B r ahma n i s m

,

a r e ve ry similar to the f a m ili ar teachings of th e N e w

T estament T h e f ollowi n g p r ecepts a r e f rom M ah ab
.

h ar ata an I n dia n epic p o em written m a ny ce nturie s

, ,

be f ore the Christian era

C o nque r a m a n who neve r gives by gi fts ; sub

due a n untruthf ul man by t r ut h f ulness ; va n q uis h a n
a n g ry man by gentleness ; a n d overcom e the evi l
m a n by goodness .

T injure n one by thought or wo r d o r deed to

o
,

give t o othe r s and be ki n d to all — t h is is the con

sta n t duty o f t h e good H igh mi n ded me n delight
.
-

i n d o ing good wit h out a t h o u g h t o f their own inte r

,

e st ; w h e n they con fe r a benefit on others they ,

r e ckon n o t o n f avo r s in r etu r n .

T wo m e n
will he r ea fte r be exal te d above the
—
heavens the man with boun dless power who yet ,
 46

f o r be a r s
to use it indiscreetly ,
an d he who is n ot
r ich and yet can give
, .

Just h e aven is n o t so ple ased with costly gi f ts ,

O ffe r ed i n h opes o f f utu re r ec o mpe n se a s wit h t h e ,

me r e s t trifle set apart f r om ho n est gains a n d s ancti

fi e d by f ait h .

T ocurb the to n gu e an d modera te t h e spee ch is

, ,

held to be t h e ha r dest O f all ta s ks T h e wo r ds o f .

h im w h o talk s t o o volubly have neit h er substance

n or va r iety .

Eve n to f oes wh o visit u s as guests due hospi

, ,

tality s h ou ld be dis p l aye d t h e t r ee sc r eens with its

le aves the man who f ells it .

Be f ore i n fi r m i ti e s c r ee p o e r thy flesh be fore de

’
,

c ay i mpai r s t h y st r e n gth a n d m a r s t h e beauty o f t h y

limbs — be f ore the E n de r w h ose c h ariot e e r is Sick
, ,

ness rastes towa r ds t h ee bre aks up thy f ragile

,
I
,

f r ame an d ends t h y li f e
,
l ay up t h e only t r easu r e ;
,

do good deeds ; p r acti s e sob r iety and sel f co n t r ol ; -

am a s s t h at wealth w h ich t h ieves cannot abst r act n o r ,

ty r ants s e iz e which f ollows t h ee at de at h whic h

, ,

never waste s away n or is co r rupted .

T h is is th e sum of all t r ue righ teous n e ss : t r eat

o t h e r s as t h ou wo u ld s t t h ys e l f be t r e ated DO no t h .

i n g to t h y n e ig h b o r wh ic h h e r ea f te r t h ou w ouldst
n o t hav e t h y n e ig h bo r do to t h ee In ca u si n g pleas
.
 47

ure or in giving pai n in doi n g good o r inj ury to

,

others i n g r a n ti ng o r re fusi n g a r e quest a m an

, ,

Obtains a p r ope r r ule of acti o n by look i n g o n his ,

ne ighbo r as himsel f .

A m o n g t h e most ancie nt t r adition s o f the Hin

doo s is t h at of the T ree of L i f e call e d S bm a in ,
-
,

S a n sk r it the j uice o f which impa r ted i m m o r

,

tality T h is t r ee was gu arded by S pirits

.
.

T hey had a legend O f P a radise which re ads a s

f ollo w s

In the sacre d mou n tain M e r u which is p e rp e tu ,

ally clothed i n t h e golde n rays o f the S u n an d ,

whose lo fty summit r e aches into heaven n o s i nf u l ,

ma n ca n ex i s t . I t i s g u a r ded py a dr ea d
f u l dr ag on .

It is ado r n e d with m any celestial pl ants and trees ,

a nd is wate r ed by f ou r r i ver s whic h the nce sep a rate

,

and flow to the f our chie f d irections .

I n th e Ge nesis accoun t it is cherubi m who ’

gua r de d the Garden of Ede n a n d t h ey were s u p ,

posed to be a n gels ; but we a re tol d by a r ecen t ,

write r that t h e che r ub is n ot an a ngel but an an i

,

mal and a mythologi cal an im al at that T h e

, , .

che r ub had t h e body Of a l ion someti mes t h e he a d

,

o f anot h e r an im al o r o f a m an and the wings o f a ,

bi r d T h e che r ub that was pl ace d at t he Ga r de n of

.

Ede n to keep t h e way o f li fe was si mply a dragon

, .

O r igen be li e ved a r ight a s it is n ow a l most uni

,

ve r s a lly admitted that the stories of the G a rden

,
 48

of Eden th e Elysi a n Fi e ld s t h e Ga r de n o f the

,

—
,

Blessed , w h ic h we r e th e abode O f t h e blessed ,

w h e r e g r ie f a n d so rr o w co u ld n o t app r oach t h em ,

whe r e plague and sic k n ess could n o t touc h t h em

—were f ounde d o n a llegory T hese ab o d e s of
,

d e lig h t we r e f a r away i n t h e w e st w h e r e th e Sun ,

goes down beyon d t h e b o u n ds o f t h e e a r t h T hey ~

.

we r e the Golden Isl ands saili n g in a s e a of bl ue

,

tb c bu r n i s lzed clou ds I n a
fl oa ti ng i n tb c p u r e ei ner .

w o r d tb c E lys i a n F i elds a r e tb c clou ds a t e ven ti de t h e

,
-
,

pictu r e bei n g suggeste d by t h e i m ages d r a w n f rom

t h e phe n omen a O f su n set a n d twilig h t .

T h e Hindoo legend o f the C r e ati o n is t h at Siva ,

as t h e Sup reme Bei n g desi r ed to te mpt Brahm a

,

( wh o had taken hum an f o r m and was called Sway ,

a m b h u ra — S o n o f t h e S e l f existent and or this

-
) f ,

re ason he d ropped f r om h e aven a blossom of the

s acred fi g tree -
S wa ya m b h u r a instigate d by his
.
,

wi fe S a ta r u p a e n de avors to Obtain this blossom

, ,

t h inki n g i ts possession wi ll re n de r him immortal

an d divi n e ; but when he has succee de d in doi n g
so he is curse d by Siva and doome d to m isery and
, ,

deg r adation T h e s acre d Indian fi g—

. tree is endowed
by bot h the Brahm ans and t h e Buddhists with mys
t e ri ou s significance a s the T ree o f Knowledge o r
, ,

I ntelligence .

T h e Hindoos h ave an account O f a Deluge simi

l a r to the account con taine d in Genesis also an ,

account o f the Babel Con f u sion o f T ongues .

T hey h a ve a legen d that correspon ds to the

 49

Hebrew account o f Ab r aham and Isaac an d se v ,

eral acco u n ts o f se as an d r ive r s b e i n g divided as ,

the R e d Se a was said to be divide d fo r M ose s and ,

the Is r aelit e s to pass through .

T h ey also h a d thei r S amso n whose n ame was ,

B ala— R am a the Stro n g R am a

,
He was worshipped
.

at M utr a conj ointly with C ri s h n a ; a nd the two

were considered as o n e a vatar o r inc a rn ation of
,

Vishnu Vishnu bei n g the S un

,
.

T h e H indoo story O f S a k ti de va who w a s sw a llowed

,

by a huge fish an d came ou t unhurt is similar to the ,

Hebrew a ccount of Jonah swallowed by the whale ,

which is undoubtedly a sun myth an d represents

-
,

the Sun being s w allowe d up by the e a r th as it ,

-

apparently is when it sets i n the west — to be cast ,

f orth by the e a rth ag a in i n the morning O n e of .

the n ames given to the Sun was Jon a an d the e ar th ,

is sometimes represented in mythology as a h uge

fish T h e three d ays an d three n ights mentioned
.
,

i n the account represent the Su n at the winte r s ol

,

stice whe n it i s apparently station a ry f or t h at length

,

o f t ime in the S ign C apri cornus .

T h e H indoo s acred writings rel a te m a ny a ccounts

of the ir Holy O nes being t a ke n up alive into he ave n ,

as the Heb r e w Elish a was t a ken a nd impressions ,

o n rocks a r e shown a s their footprints which l a st

,

touche d the e a rth .

Arresting the cou rse of the Sun a s Joshu a is said ,

to h ave done w a s a c ommon thing a mong the dis

,

c i p le s of Buddh a A h oly Buddhist by the n a me

.
,
 50

of M ata n ga prevented the S u n at h i s comm and

, , ,

f r om r i s i n g a n d bisected t h e m o o n
,
A n I n dian .

f able r elates that t h e Su n stood still t o h ea r the

pious ej acul ati ons o f A rj u na a ft e r th e d e ath o f ,

C ri sh n a .

T he Hindoos a ls o have a f able w h ich corresponds

to t h e account O f Pharaoh s t w o dre ams ’
.

T h e s u n m yth s final ly came to be i n te rwove n with

-

the histo r ies o f eminent men a s i n the case o f the ,

S akya P r i n c e S iddh art h a a fter w a r ds called Buddha

,

“
( t h e Enlig h te n ed O n e ) w h o t h e
,
legend s ays ,
le f t ,

Pa r adise and i n me r cy came do wn to e a r t h because

, ,

he was filled with compassion fo r t h e si n s and mis

e r i e s O f m ankind He sought to lead the m in bet
.

te r pat h s and took their su ff e r ings upon himsel f

, ,

t h at h e m ight expiate t h eir c r i m es a n d mitigate th e ,

”
pu n i s h me n t they must ot h e r wise in e vitably endure .

Budd h a s Incar n ation is s aid to h ave b e e n a c c o m

’

p l i s h e d t h r o u gh t h e agency o f t h e H o ly Spi r it .

Be f ore h is bi r th a h eavenly messenge r a p pe a r ed in a

d rea m to h i s vi rgin m o t h e r M a h a M aya a n d said : ,
-
,

Be h o ld thou s halt b r i n g f orth a son bea r ing the

,

mystic signs O f Buddha a scion of r oyal l in e age a , ,

son of h ighest kings When he s h all le ave h is

.

ki n gdom a n d his count ry to e n te r the state Of devo

tio n h e s h al l become a sacrifice for th e d welle r s of
,

e a r t h a Budd h a wh o to all m en shall give j

, o
y an d
”
the gl o rious f r uits O f i mmo r tality ( See N O T E .

T h e immo r tals o f the T u s i ta he a ve n decide t h at -

Buddh a shall be born when the Flowe r star m akes -

 5 2

Buddha be fore e ntering upon his m ission meets

, ,

the B ra h m an R u dr a k a a mig h ty p r eacher who

, , ,

however O ffe r s to become h i s disciple Some of

,
.

R u dr a k a s f o ll o wers secede to Budd h a but le ave

’
,

h i m w h en they find th a t he does n o t observe the

f asts
.

Buddh a retires to the solitude o f U ru ve la a nd ,

f a s ts and p r ays i n the dese r t till h u n ge r f orces h im

to l eave h is r et re at Afte r h i s f ast Bu dd h a t akes
.
,

a bath in the river N e ra n ja r a When he l e aves the

.

wate r pu r ified t h e de vas Ope n the gates o f He aven

, , ,

a n d cove r h im with a s h o w e r o f f r agra nt flowe r s .

During Budd h a s f ast in the d e s e r t M a r a the P r i n ce

’
, ,

of D a r kness approaches him with p r omises of

,

we alt h and ea r thly glory Budd h a rej ect s h is O ffers

.
,

by quoting passages of the Vedas T h e te mpter .

fl ees ; a n gel s desce n d a nd salute Buddha ,

Buddha has f r e q uent i n terviews with two buddhas

who had preceded him It is in the shade of t h e
.

s a cred fi g t r ee t h at t h e conversion an d o r din ation of

-

Buddha s fi rst disciples take pl ace T h ese disciples

’
.

were previously followe rs O f R u dr a k a Be fore .

Buddha appoints a l arger nu mbe r of apostles h e ,

selects five f avo r ite disciples o n e of who m is a f ter

,

ward styled the Pill ar o f the Faith ; anot h er the ,

Bosom F r ie n d of Budd h a Amo n g the f ollo w e r s of

.

Budd h a there is a Judas De va da tta w h o t r ie s to

, ,

dest r oy his m a ste r a n d meets with a disg r ace ful

,

deat h .

Budd h a all u des to an inte rview with several

f ormer Buddhas S ceptics que stion h i s st a te ment
.

“
O nly f o r ty yea r s ago you le ft your n ati ve to w n
h o w can you claim to h ave seen all those s aints of
”
o ld? Buddha expl ains it by the pre exi ste nce Of -

his soul .

Buddha walks on the R i ve r Ga n ges H e he a ls .

the s ick by a mere touch of his ha n d ; a nd a ccord ,

ing to Was si lj e w the M aya n a S u tr a rel ates the mi ra

,
-

cle o f the loaves a n d fishe s Buddh a re peatedly .

has a mir a culous escape f r om the sn ares o f his

“
advers a ries . But he going through the m idst o f
,
”
them we n t hi s way
,
O n ce whe n ridi n g o n his
.
,

horse Ka n ta k a h i s p a th w a s strewn with flowe rs

, ,

thro w n d o wn by D e vas Buddh a rem ains homele ss

.

and poor a nd instructs h i s disciple s to travel with

,

o u t money trusti n g to the aid o f Providen ce A t

,
.

o n e time havi n g n o money to p ay a boatm an wh o

ref uses to carry him without p ay Buddh a fl oats ,

th r ough the air ac r oss the st r ea m .

T o conve r t certain scepti cal vill age rs he showed

the m a m an walking a cross a deep and r a pid r ive r ,

without i mme r sing his f e et A discipl e ha d his f eet

.

h a cke d O ff by an unj ust k ing a n d Buddh a cu red ,

him At his appe arance the sick were he aled the

.
,

dea f cu r ed a nd the blind h a d thei r sight restore d

, .

Even h is disciples perf ormed m iracles T he .

brother Of one of t h e m being i n im mi n e nt d ange r

“ ”
o f shipwreck i n a ,
bl ack storm the f act was m ade ,

known to the discipl e by spi r its an d he at Once pe r ,

f ormed the mi r a cle Of tran sporting himse l f to the

 54

deck of the s h ip w h en immediat e ly the bl ack te m

,

pest ce ased Seve ral of Buddha s di s ciple s received

.
’

powe r to exo r cise evil spirits T h ey also h a d the .

gi ft of speaki n g in f o r eign to n gues .

Some of t h e f ollowe rs of Buddha bei ng i m p ri s

o n e d by a n unj ust empero r an angel o r spirit came , , ,

an d O p ened the p r ison door a n d li be r ated them

-
, .

It is r e lated O f o n e of his followe r s that his eye

o ff e nded him and that h e plucked it ou t and c a st it
,

away .

O ne day Buddha s disciple Ananda a f te r a long

’
, ,

walk i n t h e count r y meets with a wom an o f the low

,

c a ste o f t h e Ké mdala s ne a r a well a n d asks h e r for

‘

, ,

some water She tell s him what she is a n d t h at s h e

.
,
“
must n o t come near h i m He replies M y siste r I .
, ,

a s k n o t f o r thy caste o r thy f amily ; I ask only f o r a

”
draught of water She a fterwards beco m es a dis
.

c i p le O f Buddha .

It is said that towards the en d o f his li f e B uddh a

was tr a n s fi gu r e d o n M ount Pandava in C e ylon , .

Sudde n ly a flame Of lig h t d e scended upon h i m and ,

enci r cle d the c r o w n of his h ead wit h a ci r cl e o f light .

“
H is body became gl o rious a s a b r ight golden ,
”
image and sh o ne as t h e b r ig h t n ess o f t h e Sun
,
“
an d m oon . His body w a s divided into t h r ee
pa rts f r om e ach of whic h a ray o f l ight issued
,

f o r th.

It is reco r ded in t h e sacre d canon of the Buddh

,

i s t s t h at th e multitude r eq u i r ed a s ign f rom Buddha

, ,

that they might believe .

 55

Buddh a delighte d in r ep r ese nting him sel f as

me r ely a link i n a lo n g c h ai n o f te ac h e r s .

H e taught h is disciples to h ide t h ei r g o od deeds

—
,

a nd con fess t h ei r sin s be ore the w o r ld

f t o l o ve ,

trut h a n d h ate t h e l ie H e als o taug h t t h at all m e n

.

are brothe r s t hat charity should be extended to all

, ,

even to e nemies and that the motive O f al l acti o ns

,

s h ould be pity o r love f o r one s n eighbor H is dis ’

.

c i p le s were tol d that they m ust re nou nce the wo r ld ,

give up all the ir r i ches an d e m br a ce pove rty

,
.

“
-
I n t h e Buddhist S om a deva is the f ol lowing : To
give a way o u r riches is conside re d t h e most di fficult
vi r tue i n the wo r ld ; he who gives away h i s r ic h es is
like a man who gives a way his li fe ; f o r our very li f e
see ms to cling to o u r r iches But Budd h a w h en his
.
,

min d was moved by pity ga ve lzi s life like grass fo r

, ,

the sake of othe rs .

“
Buddh a is repo r ted to h a ve s a id : I now de si re
to turn the wheel o f the excellent l aw Fo r this .

pu r pose am I goi n g to the city of Ben ares to give ,

light to those S h r ouded in darkness and to Ope n the ,

”
g a tes of immo r tality to m a n .

Whe n his ca r eer o n e a r th was about comi n g to a

“
close he f oreseeing t h e things that would h appe n
, ,
” “
in f uture times said to his discipl e An a nda
,
When
I a m gone you must n ot think there is n o B uddha
,

the discou r ses I have delivered and the p r e cept s I ,

h a ve e n j oined must be my successors o r represent

, ,
”
atives and be to you as Budd h a
,
.

“
Again he said : T h ough the heave n s were to f al l
 5 6

to earth a nd the g r eat wo r ld be swallowed up and

,

pass away ; t h oug h M ou n t S u me r a were to c r ack to

pieces and t h e g r e at o ce an be d r ied up yet A n anda
, , , ,

be assured the wo r ds o f Budd h a a r e t r ue ”

.

At the death O f Buddha the e a r th t r embled the , ,

r ocks were split an d phantom s and spi r its appeared .

He desce nd e d to h ell a nd pre ached to the spi r its of

the damned .

When Buddh a was bu r ied tn e cove r i n gs o f t h e ,

body un r olled t h ems e lves the li d o f his c ofli n wa s

,

Ope n ed by s u pe rn atural p owe r s and h e a s c e nded ,

bodily to the celestial r egions M a r k s o n t h e r o ck s .

o f a high m o u n tain are s h ow n w h ic h a r e beli e ved ,

to be the l ast imp r int Of his footsteps i n this

world .

He was called th e L ion o f the T r ibe of S akya th e ,

Ki n g o f R ig h teous n ess t h e G r e at P h ysicia n the

, ,

G o d amo n g God s t h e O nly Begotten t h e W o r d t h e

, , ,

All wise t h e Way t h e T r uth t h e L i fe t h e Inter

-
, , , ,

cesso r t h e P r i n ce o f Pe ace t h e Good S h e ph e r d the

, , ,

L ight o f t h e Wo r ld th e A n oi n ted t h e C h r ist the

, , ,

M e s siah the S aviou r o f t h e Wo r ld t h e Way of

, ,

L i fe an d Immo r tality I n deed i n Ceyl o n th e n ame

.

o f B u ddha h as t w elve tho u s a n d sy n o n yms .

W h e n t h e ti m e ca m e f o r h i m to d e pa r t h e tol d ,

h is di s ciples to n o lo n g e r r e m ai n tog e t h e r but to ,

go ou t i n co m p a n ies and p r o cl aim the d o ctri n es he

,

h ad taug h t them to f ound sc h o ols and mo n aste r i e s

, ,

build t e m ples a n d p e r fo r m act s O f c h a r ity

,
t h at ,
-

t h ey mig h t Obtai n m e r it a n d gain access to t h e

,
blesse d abode of N igb a n which he told the m he
,

was about to e n ter .

T h e eve r f aith f ul wome n we r e to be f oun d at the

-

l a s t s cene i n t h e li f e o f Budd h a At his de at h

.

o n e of his disciples f ou n d t h e m a s ter s f eet soil e d

’

an d wet a n d asking the c ause o f it wa s tol d

, , ,

that a weepi n g woma n had e mbrace d Gau t am a s ’

f ee t shortly be f ore his deat h an d that her te a rs had

,

f alle n o n h is f eet an d le ft the m arks the re .

A fter h i s de ath Buddh a was exalte d to the rank

of d e ity. H e was m ade e qual to Brahm a ; Demon s
we r e powe r less again st his word ; a n gels an d a r hats
m i n i s ter e d u nto hi m .

B u ddha taug h t t h e e ffic a cy o f vica r ious atonem ent ;

a h e l l O f fi r e an d ce aseless to r ment ; th e e xist e nce
of a prodigious n umber of m ale volent de mons ; the

vi r tue O f cel ibacy ; the merit o f se clu sion a nd a

retire d li f e ; the rej ection of a n cient rites a n d cere
mo n ie s ; the utility of s el f s ac rifi c e ; t h e vanity of
-

e a rt h ly j oys ; the de merit O f wealth ; the depre ci a

tion O f industry an d the p u rsuit of worldly a dva n
tages ; the m erit of mendicancy ; the me r it O f aban
doni n g wi fe an d child r e n ; love of enemies ; patience ,

submission and sel f de nial ; submission to inj ustice

,
-

and ty r anny ; the si n f ul ness of scepticis m ; a uricul ar

co n fession of sin an d the wo r s h i p of s a ints
, .

’
Buddha s me r cy is compa r ed to a r ain cl oud -
,

w h ich sho w e r s bles s i n gs u pon t h e just and u n j ust .

Earthly j oys a r e compa r e d to the g r ass w h ich

bloom s to day and t o mo r row is c a st i nto the fire
-
, .
 58

T rue believe r s a r e advised to gathe r tre asures which

nei the r t h ieve s ca n steal n or fi r e and water can
spoi l Ignorant teache r s a r e like n ed to the bli n d
.

leadi n g th e bli n d T h e r e pe n tant sin n e r is de

.

sc r ibed i n a pa r able of a p r odigal s o n who wastes ,

his substance i n f o r eig n c o unt r ies but at last ret u r n s ,

to the h o us e Of h i s f athe r where a fte r se r ving as a

, ,

common day l abo r er th e son is p a rdoned an d

-
, ,

be comes h is f athe r s c h i e f heir ’

.

T h e n e w r e ligion sp r ead extensively all over th e

vast co n tinent of Hi n do stan ; an d fin ally about ,

t h ree h u n d r ed ye a r s a fte r B u ddha s death f ou n d an ’

e n t h u s i a s tic a n d powe r ful conve r t i n the pe r son o f a

ki n g called Asoka T h is r u le r was i m bued with a
.

mi s si o n a ry spi r it a n d u n de r h is i n flue n ce some

,

eig h ty t h ousa n d missio n a r ies went t h r ough out I n dia ,

and into C h i n a Japa n C e yl o n Pe r sia Babylo n ia

Sy r ia P ale stine Egypt —to that ve ry populo u s
, , , , ,

, , ,

a n d i m po r ta n t e m po r iu m Alexand r ia ,
Indeed they .
,

seem to h a v e gone into eve ry co u n t ry to w hich

s h ips ca r ava n s an d the flow Of comme r ce gave
, ,

th em access .

Budd h a s rep r esentative o n eart h is the G r a n d

’

L ama the high p r iest of t h e T a r tars w ho is r e

,
-
,

garde d as th e vicege r e n t o f G o d T h e T a r ta r s .

have oecu m enical coun cils mo n ast e r ies nunne r ies , , ,

th e divisio n O f temples i n to a n ave and transept ,

pulpit s da lm a ti c as bell r i n gi n g i n ce n se the censo r

, ,
-
, ,

sus p e n ded f r om fi v e ch ai n s c h alice s chaplets r osa , , ,

r ies c h a n ted s e r vices lita n ie s a s p e r s io n s with c o n

, , ,
 60

that he was th e O nly Begotten S on o f G od w h o had ,

come do wn f rom He ave n to b e a me diato r betwee n

G o d an d man to save men f r om their sins
,
T he .

t w enty fi f th o f Dec e mbe r wa s said to be the day on

-

whic h this G o d man was bo r n an d it was celebrate d

-
,

with gre at rej oici ngs T h e legen d was tha t th e

.

w o nd r ous in f ant was vis ite d soon a fter hi s mi r ac

u lou s birth by wise men called m agi who b r ought
, ,

gi f ts of gold f rankincense an d myrrh

,
I t was
, .

customary fo r the m agi to ascend a high mountain ,

at e arly da wn on the t we n ty fi f t h o f Dece m be r and ~

,

t h ere with thei r f aces tu rn ed to t h e east to wait

, ,

a nxiously fo r the first r ays O f the Su n w h ich they ,

h ailed with ince n se a n d praye r T h e s h ephe r ds also .

, ,

w e r e i n t h e h abit o f p r ost r ati n g th e m s e lves a n d p r ay

ing to their god the S un (See N OT E , .

M ithras was said to be the L ogos also the ,

Anointed o r the C h r ist and was cal led the L amb

, ,

of G o d His worshippe rs add r esse d h im in t h eir

.

litany constantly repeating the wo r ds : 0 L a m b of

,

G od tli a t ta be t/z a w ay tne si ns of tlze wor ld, lza ve

m er cy u p on us . It w a s b e
Gr a n t us ti ty p ea ce .

li e ve d by the inhabitants O f Persia A si a M inor and , ,

A rmenia th at M ithras h a d been put to de at h been ,

three d ays in Hell and had risen again f rom the

,

de ad In thei r myste r ies was exhibited the bo dy o f

.

a young m an apparently de ad who w a s pres

, ,

en tly restored to li fe His disciples watc h e d.

his sepu lchre till midnight o n th e twenty fou r th of ,

-

M arch with w a ilings a nd in darkness when s u d

, ,
 61

de n ly the place would be brillia n tly illumin ated and ,

t h e priest woul d c r y : R ejoi ce 0 s a cr ed I n i ti a ted , ,

you r G od i s r i s en . H i s dea tb , b i s pa in s ,
bi s sa f er

i ngs , b a ve w or bed ou r s a lva ti on . M i th r a s

’
s symbol
was a se r pent .

T he h a d thei r m yste r ious meetings

M i th r i a n s ,

t h eir chapels an d their cere mony o f initiatio n

, ,

which included B aptis m a n d the Eucha r is t T h e .

f o r ehead o f the ini tiate w a s m a rked at the tim e O f ,

b aptism with the S i gn Of the c r oss

,
In f a n ts also .

were baptized —f or the pur ific a tion o f t h e soul S i n

having been i nhe r ite d — a n ame bei n g give n to the
, ,

child at that time T h e anc i e nt Pe rsi an s b e lieve d

.

that they we r e tainte d with origin al s i n owing to ,

the f all o f their fi r st p arents who were tempted by ,

the Evil O ne in the f orm o f a se r pen t

,
I n deed .
,

their legends o f the C r e ation of H ed en the origi ,

n al abode of m a n and the R ive r of L i fe are al most ,

ide n tical with the account O f the C re ation an d Gar

den o f Ede n con taine d i n Ge ne sis T hey h a d a
, .

legen d o f a Deluge an d a lso a legen d that is simil ar

,

to the Hebrew sto ry o f Jon ah ( See A PPE N D I X D ) . .

T h e sto r y o f t h e War i n H eaven was k n own to

the m ; an d was si mply a myth which r eprese n ted ,

the conflict between day a n d n ight sunshine a n d ,

storm .

T h e doctrin e o f the M illenn ium was f a miliar to

them ,
— a time whe n a s they believed the de ad
, ,
“
would be raised a n d the se a return again the
,
”
re m a ins of the dep a rted At this ti me the de a d
.
 62

we r e to be j udge d be fore an assemb le d world and ,

the r ighteous sepa r ated f r om th e wicked .

T h ese d o ct r in e s we re contai n ed in the Zen d

A vesta ( t h e L ivi n g Word ) w h ic h j u dgi n g f r o m its
, ,

l a n g u age is said by P r o f essor M ii lle r to be olde r

,

than th e cunei fo r m inscriptio n s of Cy r us ( B C .

T h e Persia n s believe that Zo r oaste r t h e f ounde r o f ,

thei r r eligion received t h is Book of the L aw f r om

,

the L o r d in the m idst O f thun de r s and lightni n gs

, ,

as he prayed o n e day o n a high mountai n W h ile .

t h e King Of Pe rsia a n d the people we r e assembled

togethe r Zo r oast e r came down f r o m t h e m o untain
,

unha r med b r ingi n g with h im t h e B o ok o f t h e L aw

, .

T h e points o f resemblance between this account of

the Persi a n s and the later account o f the Hebrew
M oses — bringi n g the T ables O f the L aw f rom
,

M oun t Sin ai are ve ry striking

, .

I f we turn to t h e Egyptian s we S h all find th at

,

the Ary a n sun myt h s becam e t h e f ou n dati o n o f thei r

-

r eligion a lso O ne O f their n ames f or t h e Sun was

.

O siris T h e f acts rel ating to t he inca r na tio n bi r th

.
, ,

li fe and d e at h o f O si r i s a r e ve ry si mila r to t h ose i n

,

the lege n ds of the H i n doo a n d P e r sia n su n gods -

.

I t was said that h e was born o n the twenty fi fth of -

Dec e mbe r a n d t h at he was th e so n O f Seb an d N eit h

, ,

or N ut ,
w h o s e commo n ap p ellation was t h e L ady
o f t h e Sycamo r e At th e bi r th of O s i r is a v o ic e
“
was h ea r d p r o cl a i mi n g T h e R ule r o f all t h e
,
”
ea r t h is b o r n L ik e ot h e r su n gods h e met wi th
.
-

temptations over which h e t r iump h ed but was ,

 fi n ally con q ue r e d by his f oes At the a n nual f esti
.

val i n e a r ly spring w h ic h c o m m e mo r ate d h is su ffe r

, ,

i n g s a n d t r agic al deat h t h e r e was a speci e s o f d r am a

, ,

in w h ic h the pa r ti c u l ars w e r e ex h ibit e d wit h loud l a

me n tati o n s His i m age — covered as we r e th os e i n
—
.
,

the t e m p le wit h black veils was ca rr ied in a p r o

,

cession T h e M o u r n i n g S o n g whose pl ainti ve tones

.
,

we r e n oted by He rodotus a n d has bee n compa r e d

,

to th e M ise r e r e su n g in R om e w a s f ollowe d i n ,

t h ree days by the l anguage of triumph His tomb .

was ill u mi n ated as i s t h e Holy Sepulch r e at Je r u s a

,

lem an d fo r thousands of ye ars it was the obj e ct O f

,

pious pilg r images (See N O T E .

H is wo r ship was u nive rsal t h roughout Egypt ,

whe r e he was g ra te f ully r ega r ded as t h e g r e at

exempl ar of sel f s a c r i fi c e in givi n g his li fe f o r o t h e rs
-

—as t h e M an i feste r of Good as the O pen er of

, ,

T r u th —a n d as bei n g f ull of good n e ss and t r uth

,

.
,

T h e Egypti an Book o f t h e De ad the Oldest B ible i n ,

the wo r ld rep r e s e nts h i m as seeing all t h ings

, ,
” “
he aring al l thi n gs and n oting the good and evil
,

”
dee d s O f m e n O n the most a n cient Egyptian
monument s h e is r ep r esented as Judge O f the De ad ,

seated o n h i s th r one o f j udgmen t bearing a sta ff , ,

a n d ca r r ying the cr u x a n s a ta ( the most comm on

f o r m o f t h e c r oss) with the St A nd rew s cross o n .

’

hi s bre a s t T h e se sculptures were contempo rary

.

with t h e building o f th e p y ra m ids w h ich were built ,

c e n t u r i e s be fo r e Ab r a h a m is said to have been bo rn .

O s i r is was rep r esent e d wit h th e t r e foil (the le a f o f

 64

the Vila or Bel tree w h ich i s t r iple i n form) on hi s

,
-
,

head t h at bei n g o n e Of t h e a n ci e n t symb o l s O f th e

tb r ee i n on e my s te r y — t h e T r i n ity
,

- -
As s e c o n d p e r .

s o n o f t h e T r inity h e was call e d t h e Wo r d In o n e .

O f t h e s ac r e d books O f t h e Egy p t i ans occ u r s t h e

“
f ollo w ing : I know the m yst e ry o f t h e D ivin e
Wo r d ; th e Word O f th e L o r d O f All w h ic h w as t h e ,

” “
m ake r of it T h e Wo r d is t h e fi r st per s on a f ter
h ims e l f —uncreated i n finite ruli n g ove r al l t h ings
.

, , ,

t h at were made by h im .

T h e m o n o g r a m of O s i r is is X a n d P in co m bi n a
ti o n a n d is n o w u s ed as th e m o n og r am of Jesus
,

C h r ist His symbol is t h e s e rpe n t wh ich was t h e

.
,

ea r lie s t symbol O f Jesus ce n t u r ies later Amo n g ,

.

th e many h ie r oglyp h ic title s w h ich acco m pany t h e

figu r e of O si r is o n the walls o f temples a n d tombs

are L ord Of L i f e R esu rr ected O n e Eter n al R u le r
, , ,

M ani fester o f G o d F u l l o f G o odness an d T rut h

,
.

T here wa s g r eat s ple n do r o f r itual in the Egyp

ti an religion i n cludi n g go rge o u s r obes m itr e s tia r as
, , , ,

wax t ape r s processio n al services a n d lus t r ati o ns

, ,
.

T h e p r iests wore white surplic e s a n d w e r e s h orn ,

a n d be a r dless T he r e we r e also spri n kling s of h oly

.

wate r T h e rite of Baptism was Obs e rved wit h th e

. ,

sign o f the cro s s a n d also t h e Eucha r ist

,
— th e ,

sac r ed c ak e bei n g e aten a f ter it h ad been con se

“
c r ated by the p r iest an d m ade ve r itable fle sh of,

his fles h T h e su n moon a n d five pl an e ts we r e

, ,

e ac h o f them assig n ed a day o f t h e week the ,

seve nth day being S atu rn s Day and kept a s a holy ’

,
 65

day T h e I m mortality of the Soul w a s b elie ve d in

.

and was a ve ry anci e nt doct r in e ; f or o n a m onu

ment th o usands of ye a r s Ol d is the epitaph : M ay
t h y soul attai n to t h e C r eato r of a ll m a nkind .

L ike the Buddhists t h e ancient Egyptians w e r e

-
,

f amiliar w ith the War in He a ven myth an d the T ree

of L i fe myt h .

N eit h th e mother of O siris w a s worshipped a s

, ,

the Holy Virgin the Great M othe r ye t a n I m m a cu

, ,

l ate Vi r gin T h e r e was a g r and celeb ra tion held

.

in he r h o n o r calle d t h e Fe ast of L amps which h as

, ,

come down to the present time a s C a ndle m as Day ,

o r t h e Purification O f the Vi r gin M a r y .

Horus a n other Egyptian n ame f o r the S u n was

, ,

said to have been bo r n o f the i mm acul ate vi rgi n

Isis (th e M oon ) o n the t w e nty fi f th of December
,
-
.

O n t h is day th e e ffi gy of t h e i n f a n t Ho r us lying in a ,

m a n ge r was ex h ibited amid g r e at r ej oicings Being

, .

Of royal descent h i s li f e was sought by T yphon

,

( da r kness o r night
) an d i n co n sequence
, he was
b r ought up secretly o n the isle of Buto L ike other .

sun gods he was te mpted but was n ot va n quished

-
, , .

He is r ep r esented in Egypti an art a s overcoming

, ,

t h e Evil Serpent an d st a n ding triu m phantly upon

,

h im I t was said that h e pe r fo r me d m any m i racles

.
,

among t h em the raisi n g o f th e de ad H e was fin ally .

slai n an d d escen ded i n t o Hell I n three d ays he

, .

rose f r om the dead and a s ce n ded into H e a ven His .

death an d r esur r e cti o n we r e celebr a ted with g r e at

pomp H e was call e d t h e R oyal Good Shepherd
.
,
 66

L o rd O f L i fe O n ly B e g o tte n Saviour the An o i n te d

,

-
, , , ,

o r t h e Ch r ist ; and wh e n r ep r ese n ted as Ho r us S n eb

,

the R edeemer H e is gene rally r e p r esented as an

.

in f a n t i n th e a r ms O f his m o t h er I sis o r s it ti n g o n ,

he r k n ee ; an d in m any o f t h ese rep r ese n tatio n s

both th e mothe r and c h ild are black As t h e Sun .

see mi n gly r e sts o n the e ar t h at h i s r isi n g it was said ,

t h at h e wa s sitting in t h e lap o f his mot h e r ; a n d as

th e earth is black o r da rk be f o r e t h e r ising o f the
, ,

Sun t h e mot h e r and child were rep r esented as

,

black ( S e e A PPE N D I X E )
. .

T h e m ost an cient pictu r es and statues in Italy and ,

o th e r pa r ts O f Eu r ope o f w h at a r e su p posed to be ,

re p r esenta tion s o f t h e Vi rgin M ary a n d th e i n f a n t

J esus ar e bl ack T h e i n f a n t go d in t h e arms o f h is
,
.

bl ack mothe r wi th w h ite eyes t e et h a n d d r apery is

, , , ,

himsel f perfectly black T h e images are adorn e d .

with jewels and in some cases the Vi rgin is crowned

,

with a t r iple crow n T h e explan ation o f t h ese

.

e ar ly represent atio n s of the Vi rgin M ary and in f a n t

Jesus bl ack yet c rowned an d cove r ed with j ewel s
-

—is that they a r e of pre Ch ristian o rigin ; they a r e

, , ,

Isis and Horus —a n d perhap s in some cases D e

, , ,

vak i a n d C ri sh n a baptized anew I II m any pa r ts

,
.

o f Italy are to be see n pictu r es of the Holy F a m ily ,

of g r eat anti q uity the g r oundwo rk o ft e n o f go ld

,
.

T h e se pictures re p r esent th e mother with a child o n ,

h e r kne e a n d a little b o y by h e r side

,
T h e L amb .

is ge n e r al ly se e n i n t h e pict u r e T h e y are i n sc r ib e d .

Deo S ell and a r e r e p r ese n tations Of Isis and Horus

,
.
 68

b een visite d by othe r than the annual b e n e fi c e n t

ove r flow of t h e N il e I n de e d Pha r ao h Kh ou f ou
.
,

ch e ops was buildi n g his py r amid acco r di n g to ,

Egyptian chronicle w h e n the wh ole wo r l d was u n der

,

t h e waters Of a u n iversal Deluge acco r di n g t o ,

Hebrew chronicle T h e Egyp tians h a ve no acc o u n t

.

of the destruction of Ph a r ao h and h i s a r my in th e ,

R e d Sea or O f t h e othe r ci r c u m sta n ces attending

,

the Exodus f rom Egypt We fi n d i n Egyptia n his .

,

tory that at o n e time the land o f Egypt was in fecte d

,

wit h di s e ase ; and t h r oug h th e advice o f t h e sac r ed

,

scribe P h r i ti p h an te s t h e ki n g cause d the in f ected

,

people t o be d r iven ou t O f t h e cou n try T h e i n .

f e c te d people w e r e the b rick m aki n g sl aves k n o w n -

,

as t h e Chil d re n of Is r ae l who we r e i n fected with ,

leprosy T h e m ost n o ble o f the m we nt u n der C ad

.

mus and Da n aus to G reece but th e gre ate r number ,

f ollowe d M oses a wise a n d vali a nt le a der to P a les

, ,
”
t ine.

Se r apis was a nothe r Egypti an sun go d whose f ol -

,

lowe r s w e re call ed C b r i s ti a n s and Bis h ops of C b r i s t .

In G r ecian f able the r e a r e m any saviou rs .

T h e su n go d He r cules s on o f Zeus ( t h e sky) a nd

-
,

A lcm e n e wa s bor n like the othe r saviours o n the

, , ,

twe n ty fi f th O f Decembe r — the t r iple nig h t as the

-
,

Greeks n ame d t h e wi n ter solstice A t h is bi r th .

,

Zeus the G o d of gods spake f r om H eaven and

, ,

s aid : T his day shall a child b e bo r n O f t h e r ace of ,

Pe r seus wh o s h al l be th e m ig h tiest of t h e so n s o f
,
”
men . W h ile an i n f ant i n his c r adle He r a t h e l i fe , ,
 69

long He r cules sent two se r pe nts to st ra n gle

foe of ,

h i m b u t he kill e d t h e m T h e p o s ition o f t h e S p h e r es
,
.
,

o n t h e twenty fi f t h o f D e cember s h ows the z o diacal

-
,

S ig n o f t h e Se r p e n t ai mi n g at an d al most touc h i n g
, , ,

t h e Vi rgi n wh o h a s the child I e s u s in h er a r ms i n

, ,

th e constella tio n Vi rgo ( See A PP E N D I X F ) . .

Hercules was said to h a ve been swallowe d by a

h u ge fis h ( in o n e account it is a dag) at Joppa the , ,

pl ace w h e r e t h e H e b r ew Jo n ah wa s said to have been

swallowed by a whale He r cules re m aine d in the .

fi s h t h r ee days and three n ig h ts ( the winte r solstice ) ,

a n d c a m e o u t un h urt wit h t h e excep tion o f being

.
,

shorn O f his locks T h e S un is s h o rn o f his l ocks by

.

wint e r An abundance O f h ai r a n d a lo n g be a rd
.

a r e mythological att r ibutes O f the Sun de n oting its ,

r ays ( S e N OT E
'

. e

M any of the exploits of He r cu les a re similar to those

acc r edited to t h e Heb r ew Sa mso n S a mson s de ath .
’

r emi n ds us o f H e rc u les wh o die d at t h e winter ,

sol s tice i n t h e f a r west whe r e h is two pill a r s are

, ,

set up to m a r k h i s wande r ings S amson al s o died .

at t h e t wo pillars ; but th e y we re n ot the Pill ar s

o f t h e World but those which supported a g r eat
,

b an q ueti n g h all an d a f east was bei n g held in

-
,

h o n or o f D ago n the fi s h go d T h e Su n was i n the

,
-
.

sign of t h e Waterm an when S amson the sun go d , ,

-
,

die d Samson w a s o n e O f th e n am es Of th e Sun the

.
,

n ame signi fying t h e s u n ny as wel l as the s tr ong , .

Hercules rose f r om t h e f u n e ral pile a n d ascended

i n to he ave n i n a cloud a mid peal s O f thunde r A t , .
 70

his de ath Iol a ( the ,

f ai r
h ai r ed D a wn ) again stands -

by his side che e r i n g h i m t o t h e last T h en o n ce

, .

mo r e the f ace of He r cul e s flush e d w it h a d e e p j oy ,

“
an d h e said : Ah I o la b r ightest O f m aide n s t h y
, , ,

voice shall chee r me as I sink do w n in t h e sleep

o f de a th I s aw and loved t hee i n the brig h t
.

m or n i ng ti m e ; a nd n o w again thou hast come i n tb c

-
,

even i ng f air as the so f t clouds which g a ther a roun d

,
”
the dyi ng S u n .

T h e bl ack mists we re S pre adi n g over the S ky; but

still He r cules sought to gaze o n t h e f air f ace o f
“
Iola a n d t o com f ort he r i n he r so rr ow
,
Weep .

” “
not Iol a he said ;
, ,
my toi l is do n e a n d now i s ,

t h e time o f r est I shall see t h e e again in t h e

.
,

b r ight land w h ich is n ever t r odde n by the f eet O f

N ig h t . T hen as t h e dying go d ex p i r ed da r bn es s
, ,

w a s on tb e f a ce of tb e ea r tb ; f r om the high
He aven came down the thick cloud a ri d the din ,

o f t h e thunder cras h ed th r ough the air .

He rcules wa s said to be s e lf p ro du c e d th e Gene r ~

,

a tor and R uler O f al l t h i n gs and t h e Fat h er of T ime , .

He was called the S aviou r a n d the wo r ds H e rc u ,

le s the S aviour we r e e n grave d o n ancient coin s

a n d m onuments H e was also called th e O nly
.

Beg o tte n a n d the U n ive r sal Word He w a s s a id to .

have bee n r e abs o rbed i n to G o d

-
.

T h e story o f H e rc u le s was k n own in t h e isl and of

T h asos by t h e P h oe n ician colo n y settled t h ere five
, ,

centu r ies be fo r e t h e G r eeks k n e w of it ; yet its

a ntiquity amo n g t h e B a bylonian s anted a te s that .
 7 1

He i s ide n tical with I zdub ar th e Babyl onian lion ,

kille r .

T h e an cie n t Greeks h a d a t r adi t i o n O f the

Isla n ds O f th e Blessed t h e Elysium o n t h e b o r , ,

d e r s O f the e a r th abou ndi n g i n eve r y c ha r m o f

,

li f e and t h e Garde n o f the Hespe r id e s — t h e Par

, ,

adise i n w hic h grew a tre e be aring t h e golde n

,

ap p les o f I mmo r tality I t was gua r ded by th r ee.

nym ph s and a se r pent o r drago n th e e ve r watch , ,

-

f u l L ad o n I t was o n e o f the l abo r s o f He rcule s to

.

gat h e r som e O f these Apples of L i fe Whe n he a r .

r ived a t the Garde n he f ou n d it gua r ded by a ,

dragon A n cient m edallions r ep r ese n t a t r ee with

.

a se rp e n t t wi n e d a r ou n d it He r cule s has gath .

ered an appl e an d n e ar him stand the thre e

,

nymphs called t h e Hespe r ide s

,
.

T h e su n go d Dionysius ( B acchus) s o n of Zeus a nd

-
,

the vi rgin Semele d aughter O f C admus King o f , ,

T h ebes was born o n th e twenty fi f th of Decembe r

,
-
.

As h e w as desti n e d to b r ing ruin upo n C ad mus he ,

was by the o r de r of that mon a r ch co n fined in a

, ,

chest and th r o w n into the N ile L ike M oses he .

,

was rescued an d adopte d He pe r fo r me d m any .

mi r acles amo n g the m being t h e tu r ni n g o f water

,

into wi n e He h a d a ro d w it h w h ic h he coul d pe r
.

f orm mi r acles and wh ic h h e coul d cha n ge i nto a se r

,

pent a t pleasu r e He c r osse d th e R e d S e a dry shod

.
-
,

a t the h ead o f h i s army He divided the wate r s o f .

the r ive r s O r on tes an d H yda sp e s by t h e touch o f his

rod a n d passed throug h them dry shod By the s a me
,
-
.
 7 2

m i gh tywa n dhe drew w ate r f r om t h e rock ; and wh e r

ev e r he we n t t h e la n d fl o we d wit h wi n e milk
, , ,

an d h o n ey It i s said that while m a r chi n g wit h h is

.

a r m y i n I n dia he e n j oye d the lig h t of the Sun

when t h e d ay was S pent a n d it was da r k to ot h e r s
, .

L ike M os e s B acchus was rep r esente d as ho r ned

, .

H e was cal led the L aw give r h is l aws be ing w r itten

-
,

o n two ta bles o f s ton e ( See N O T.E

It i s r el ated that o n o n e occasi o n P a n th e u s King ,

o f T h ebes se n t h is att e n dants to seize Bacc h us

,

the Vagabond L eade r O f a Factio n as he called h i m , .

T h i s t h ey we r e u n abl e t o do as h is f o llowers we r e ,

t oo nu m e r ous T h e y succeeded ho weve r in cap

.
, ,

tu r i n g o n e o f h is disciple s w h o wa s led away and ,

shut up f ast i n p r is o n ; but w h ile t h ey we r e getting ,

re ady t h e i n st r u me n ts of exe cutio n t h e pris o n doors ,

came open O f t he i r own acco r d a n d t h e chains f ell ,

f r o m his limbs a n d w h e n they looke d f o r hi m h e

,

was n o whe r e t o be f o u n d .

Bacc h u s was called the Sl a in O ne th e Sin Be a rer ,

-
,

t h e On ly B e g o tten S o n
-
the S avi o u r a n d t h e R e
, ,

de e me r . H i s d e at h re su rr ecti o n a n d asce n sio n we r e

, ,

c omm e morated in ea r ly sp r i n g by f e stival s simila r

i n c h a r acter t o th o se hel d by th e Persians Egyptia n s , ,

C h ald e ans and others

, .

T h e G r e e ks h ad their H oly M yste r ies T h e ir .

Eleusi n i an M yste r ies o r the Sac r am e nt o f t h e i r

,

L o r d s Supper was t h e mo s t august o f all their

’
,

ceremonies It was celeb r ated every fi fth year i n

.
,

honor of Ceres the goddess of corn who in alle

, , ,
 73

go r i ca l langu age b a dg i ven tb em b er fl es b to ea t ; an d

,

Bacchus t h e go d of w i n e who i n like sense b a d

, , , ,

g i ve n tb em b i s blood to dr i n b T h ese myste r ies we re .

accompanied with r ites w h ic h we r e co n side r ed to be

a n expiation of sin T h roughout t h e w h ol e ce re
.

mony the n am e Of their Go d was m any time s t e

p e a t e d His brig
. h tness or glo r y was n ot o n,
ly exhib ,

i te d to the eye by the r ays w h ich surr oun de d his

,

n ame ( or his monogra m I H but was m ade the

,
. .

peculiar theme of their triumphant exultation T h e .

monogram of Bacchus I H S is now use d a s the , . . .

,

monogram Of Jesu s Ch rist an d is w r ong fully sup ,

posed to stand fo r jes u H om i n u m S a lva tor or [n ,

H oc S i g no .

T hesto r ies of Prometheus Achilles an d M ele a , ,

gros represe nt the sho r t l ive d Sun Ixion boun d -

.
,

on the wheel was the god Sol crucifie d in the

,

heavens T h e crucified dove wo r shippe d by the

.
,

ancients was n one othe r than the crucifie d S u n as

,

it is well kn o wn t h at the an cie nts personifie d th e

Sun as f em ale as well as m a l e .

T he a ncient Et r uscans worshipped a Virgin

M other a nd Son the l atte r represented in pict
, ,

ures in the arms o f his mothe r T his was the

, .

goddess N ut r ia T h e goddess Cybele was another

.

Vi rgin M other an d was calle d Quee n Of He ave n

,

and M other O f G o d T h e Ga lli now used in the .

,

churches o f Italy were an ciently used in the wor

,

s hip of Cybele T hey were called Ga lli a m bu s a n d

.
,

were sung by h e r priests O ur La dy D ay or the .

,
 74

D ay o f the Blessed Vi rgin o f t h e R oman Church

, ,

was fi r st dedicate d to Cybele .

T h e anci e nt Scandi n avia n s had a sun god o r -

,

S aviou r Baldur the Good s o n of t h e Al f ade r O din

, ,
-
,

o r Woden ( He ave n ) and the vi r gin goddess Frigga

, .

Baldur was slain by t h e sharp thorn O f winte r de ,

scended into Hell an d r ose again to li fe and i m m or

,

tality T h e goddess F r igga was worsh i pped an d t h e

night o f the g r e atest f estival of all the ye ar —a t the
.
,

winte r solstice —was cal led M ot h e r nig h t -

.

T h e S candin avians worshipped a t r iu n e God a n d ,

consec r ated o n e day in the w eek to h im t h e day ,

be i n g cal led to t h e prese nt time O din s o r Woden s ’

,
’
,

d ay which is o u r We dnesday T h ey obse rved the

,
.

rite of Bap t ism T hey had a l e gend of a n Ede n

.
,

o r Gol den Age w h ich laste d until the ar r ival of

,

woman o u t of J otunhei m the r e gion of gi a nts

'

, .

T hey also h ad a legend o f a deluge f r om whic h ,

o n ly o n e m an a n d his f amily escaped by means of a ,

b a rk . T hey h ad a lege n d co rr esponding to the

Hebrew story of D a vid and Goliath in which their ,

h e r o T hor ( the Sun ) th r ows a ham m e r at H u n gn i r ,

st r iki n g h i m in the f o r ehead T h e hammer was a

.

c r oss T hey also worshipped a god called F r ey

. ,

wh o was f abled to have been killed at the winter

s o lstice by a boar (winter) ; therefo r e a boar was
, ,

an n ually O ffered at the g r eat f east o f Y ule now ,

called Ch r istm as ( See N OT E

.

'
T h e an cient Ge r m a n s worshipped a virgin mothe r
an d child T h e Vi rgin s n ame w a s O st ar a o r
’
.
,
 7 6

” “
ments in the Great Absolute
,
He was the ori g i .

n a l an cestor o f the prime breath o f li f e an d gave ,

”
f orm to t h e he aven s and th e e arth He d e sce n ded .

to e a rth and was bo r n of a virgin bl ack i n compl e x ,

“
'

ion a n d de s c ri b e d as m arvellous a n d beauti fu l as

,
”
j aspe r . When hi s mission of be n evolence w a s
fin ishe d on e a rt h he a scended bodily i n to t h e Par a
,

dise above S ince then he h as been wo rshipped a s

.

a go d and splendid temples h a ve been e r ecte d to

,

him H e taught the doctrin e of O ne G od who i s

.
,

a lso a T rin i ty H is disciples are called He a venly

.

T e a chers Wh a t is now known a s the Easte r

.

celeb r ation was Observe d i n C h i n a a nd calle d a ,

Festival of Gratitude to T ien (S e e N OT E I O ) . .

T h e C h inese h a ve in their sacred books a story , ,

“ ”
of a Golden Age a nd a myste r ious del icio u s
garden whe rein grew a t r ee bearing apple s of
,
”
im mortality gu arded by a winged se r pent called a
, ,

D ragon T h e g a rden was moistened by f our rive r s

.
,

whic h flowe d f ro m a source called the F o u n tain of

I mmort al ity O ne of the rivers was called the R iver
.

o f t h e L amb In this bliss f ul abode there w a s no

.

calamity sickness o r death

, , .

I n o n e O f the Chinese s a cre d volumes c a lled the ,

Chi Ki n g it is written
-
,

All w a s s u bj ect to m an a t first but a wom a n ,

threw us into sl avery T h e wise husband r aised up .

a bulwa r k o f wal ls but the wom a n by a n ambitious ,

desire f o r knowledge demolished them O ur m isery , .

 77

did n o t come f rom He a ven but f rom a wom a n ,

.

She lost t h e human r a ce Ah u nhappy P OO See !

.
,

thou k i n dle ds t the fi re that consumes us a n d w h ich ,

is eve ry day augmenting O u r misery has l a ste d

.

m a ny ages T h e worl d is lost Vice over fl ows a ll

. .

things like a mort a l poison

,
.

T he Chinese h a ve a lege nd of the Sun st a nding

still and a legend of the Deluge Account s of t h e
,
.

ascent to He aven O f holy men without death are , ,

f ound in their mythol ogy T hey bel i eve that in

.

the l atter days t h e re w ill be a m il len nium and th a t a ,

divine man will establish himsel f o n earth an d ,

everywhe r e restore pe ace an d happiness F r om .

time i mmem o r ial the Chinese have worshipped a

vi r gin mothe r and c h ild T h e m other is calle d
.

Shin moo o r th e Holy M o the r and i s represe n ted

-
, ,

with r ays of glo r y su rr oun ding her he ad T ape rs .

are kept co n stantly bu r ni n g be fore h e r i mages ,

which a r e elevate d i n a lcoves behin d the a lt a rs of

thei r temples .

I n the myth ological system s of Am eri ca a vi r gin ,

born god o r saviou r was not l ess clea r ly recognized

, ,

than in those o f the O ld Wo r l d A mong the s avage .

t r ibes his origin and cha r acter were f or Obviou s ,

r easons much con fused ; but among the m o r e a d

,

van c e d n ations he occupie d a well defi n e d positio n -

.

T h e M exic a n sun god o r s aviou r Qu e tz a lc o a tle

-
, , ,

born in th e lan d of T ulan in An ahu ac was the s on ,

O f T ezcatlipoca the Sup r eme G o d of the a ncient

,
 78

M exicans a n d the virgin S oc h i q u e tz al wh o was

, ,

wo r s h ipped as the Vi rgin M ot h e r th e Queen of ,

He ave n T ez catlipoca w as styled X i u le ti cu tle an

.
,

epithet sig n i fyi n g the L o r d of He ave n (Xi u letl .

sig n ifi e s blu e ; a n d t h ere fore was a n ame which th e

M exica n s gave to He aven ) .

Q u e tz a lc o a tle s bi r t h w as he ralded by a star an d

’

t h e M or n i n g s tar was his symbol He taug h t metal

-
.

lu rgy ag r iculture an d th e a r t O f gove r nment He

, , .

'

wa s t e m p te d by the Devil a n d a f orty days f ast

’
,

was obse r ved by his di s ciples He was put to deat h .

by EOp u c o and die d f or t h e si n s of m ank ind a f ter

, ,

h a ving been placed o n a be am o f wood with h i s ,

arm s outstret ched He was represented in so me

.

instan ce s as crucified in space in the he avens wi thin , ,

a circle of ninetee n figures th e number o f the me / ,

to n ic cycle — a serpent ( t h e se r pent w h en r ep re

, ,

sented i n connection with a crucifixion denoting ,

e vil da r kne s s a n d w inte r) bei n g in the picture

, ,
.

He wa s occ a s ion ally r ep r ese n ted as c r ucified b e

twee n two ot h e r victims T his denote d th e th r e e.

qu alities o r person alities of the Sun as Creator

, , , ,

S aviour a n d R econst ructor the T r i n ity I n othe r

, ,
-
.

pictu r es h e i s c r ucifie d o n a cross of G r eek f orm ,

wi t h t h e impressio n s o f n ails o n the f eet a n d hands ,

and with t h e body st r a n gely covered with suns In .

t h ese pictures m any of the figu r es h ave bl ack f aces ,

a n d t h e visage o f Qu e t z a lc o a tle is stra n gely disto r ted .

“
A t t h e deat h o f Qu e tz a lco a tle the Su n w as da r k ,

ened a n d with h e ld he r light

,
He de scende d into .
 79

Hell a n d rose f ro m the dead His death an d resur

,
.

rection we r e celebrated i n e a r ly sp r ing w h en victims ,

we r e n ailed to a c r oss a n d shot with a n a rr ow .

T h e cross was said to be the T r ee o f N utri

men t or T ree of L i f e —epithets appli e d by t h e
, ,

R om an Cat h olics to the c r oss T h e r ite o f Baptism

.

was obse r ved an d was believed to cle anse f rom sin

,
.

In f ants we r e b a ptize d th a t sin which tainte d the

, ,

c h ild be f ore the f oundation o f th e wo r ld might be ,

washe d away a n d the child be bo r n ane w T h e

,
.

sacrame n t o f the Eucharist was obse r ved the bre a d ,

being m ade of co r n me al mixed with blood ; which

-
,

a f te r consecration by the p r iest was given to the ,

people as the flesh of their S aviour (See N OT E I t ) . .

T h e M ex ican ide a o f the Sup r e me G o d was si m

i la r to the Hebrew . L ike J e h ova h T ezcatl ipoc a ,

“
dwelt in the m idst of thick da r kness ”
N o m an .

e ver saw h i s f ace fo r he appe ar e d only as a shade

,
.

Whe n he desce nded upon the M ount o f T ezc atepe c ,

d a rkness ove rshadowe d th e e a rth while fi r e an d ,

water in mingle d stre ams flowe d beneath his f eet

, , ,

and f ro m the summi t H e was omn iprese nt and

.

om n iscient a being of absolute pe rf e ctio n and pe r

,

f e c t pu r ity
. T h e M exicans paid him gre at rever
ence a n d adoration a nd add r esse d him i n their
, ,
,
“ ”
praye rs as L ord whose serv a nts we are
, , .

I n the ann als o f the M exic a n s the fi r st wom a n, ,

whose n ame was t ra n slate d by the old Sp a nish

“
write rs the woman of ou r fles h is al ways re p re ,

sented a s a ccompanie d by a g r eat m al e se r pent w h o ,

 80

seems to be talking to he r By the M exica n s she i s .

,

called s extli w h ich s ig n ifi e s e yes bl ind wit h a s h es

,
.

By S i n ni n g sh e l o st Paradise her c r ime bei n g th e

, ,

plucki n g o f r oses called Fruta del a r bal

,
t h e f ruit ,

o f the t r ee T h ey decl a r e t h a t they a r e still unable

.

t o l oo k up to heaven o n accoun t o f t his f all .

T h e ancient M exi cans had a tr adi ti o n o f a deluge °

f rom w h ich a pe r son corresponding t o N oa h w a s

s aved with six ot h e r s in an a rk w h ic h l a n ded o n
, , ,

a mountai n a bird being se nt ou t to ascertain when

,

the waters had subsided T h ey also h ad a legend.

o f the building of a towe r whic h would r eac h to t h e,

skies thei r obj ect being to see what was g o i n g on i n

,

He aven and also to have a pl ace o f re fuge in c a se

,

o f a n other deluge T h e gods beheld with wrath

.

this edifice th e top of which was nea r ing the clouds

, ,

a n d they hu r led fire f r om he a ven upon it w h ich ,

t h rew it down an d kille d m any o f t h e wo r kmen .

T h e wo r k was then discontinued as e ach f amily ,

inte reste d in t h e b u ildi n g o f the to w e r r e ceived a

la n gti age o f its o wn an d the builde r s could n ot
,

u n de r stand each othe r T h e an ci e nt M exican s

.

pointed to the ruins o f a tower a t Cholul a as evi ,

dence of the trut h o f their sto r y .

T h e disciple s o f Q u e tz a lc o a tle expected his secon d

advent He tol d t h e i n h abitants o f C h ol u l a that he
.

would return to gove r n t h em T h is t r adition was .

deeply cherished by t h em and when t h e Spaniards ,

with Co r tez at thei r he ad came to subdue t h e l and

, ,

t h e M exican s implicitly believed th a t Qu e tz a lcoa tle

 81

was returni n g bringing his te mple s (the ships) with

,

him .

T h e annunci ation o f the Vi r gin S oc h i q u e tz a l was

t h e subj ect of a M exican h i e r oglyphic In this she .

is r ep r ese n ted as r eceiving f r o m t h e amb assad o r o r ,

a n g e l a bu n c h of flo w ers T his b r ings to mi n d the

,
.

lotus t h e sac r ed pl ant o f the East which is place d

, ,

in the ha n ds o f Pagan an d C h r istian m adonn as .

T h e resurre ction of Qu e tz a lc o a tle i s represente d i n

hie r oglyphics T h e cross w a s a very s acred symbol
.

with the M exic a n s .

Heaven they loc ated in the Sun a n d the blesse d ,

were pe r m itte d to rev e l amongst l ovely clouds .

“
T here was a hell f o r the wicked and a sort of quiet
,
”
limbo fo r those who were i n n o way distinguishe d .

Amongst their pr ayers or i nvoc a tions we re the

f ormul as
“
Wilt thou blot us out O L ord f orever ? Is this
, ,

pun ishment intende d not f or ou r re fo r mation but f o r ,

” “
ou r destruction ? Again : I mpart to us out of ,

thy great m ercy th y gi fts w h ich we a re n ot worthy

, ,
”
to receive through ou r o wn merits .

“ ” “
Keep pe ace with all Be a r i n j urie s with
.

”
hu mility ; God who sees will a ve n ge you
, ,
T hese .

“
we r e among thei r m axim s Also : . C lothe the
n ake d an d f ee d the hungry whateve r privation s it
,

m ay cost thee ; fo r rem ember their flesh i s like

, ,
”
thine . A Spanish writer rem a rks that the D evil
had posi tively taught the M exican s the s a me t h ings
which G od had impa r ted to Ch r istendom .

6
 82

T he M exic a n tem p les —teoca lli s o r Houses o f ,

God — we r e ve r y n u m e r ous t h e r e bei n g seve r al

,

h u n d r ed s i n e ach O f the p r incipal citi e s of t h e king

do m . T he r e w e r e l o ng p r o c e ssi o ns of p r iests a n d ,

nume r ous f es tivals of u n u s ual sac r ed n ess as well as ,

ap p r o priate monthly a n d d aily ce l e b r ations o f wo r

ship T h e g r e at ci t i e s we r e d ivided into districts
.
,

e ac h of w h ic h was pl aced u nder t h e cha rge of a sort

o f paroc h ial cle r gy who r egul ated every act o f r elig
,

i o n within thei r p re cinct s a n d who admi n iste r ed the

,

r ites o f Con fessi o n a n d Absolution T h e f o r m o f .

abs o lution contained amo n g other things the fol

, ,

lowi n g
O h merci ful L ord thou w h o k n owest the secrets
, ,

O f all h e a r ts let t h y f orgivenes s and f avor desce n d

, ,

like t h e pu r e wate r s of H e aven to wash away t h e ,

stains f r o m t h e so u l T h ou k n owest t h at this poor

.

m a n has sinned n o t f rom his o wn f r ee will but f rom

, ,

the influe nce o f t h e sin unde r which h e was born .

T he M ayas o f Y ucatan had a vi rgin bo r n go d

, ,
-
,

cor r espo n di n g entirely w it h Q u e tz a lc o a tle i f he was ,

n o t indee d the same under an other n ame T he .

M uyscas o f Colombia h ad a similar go d who was

, , ,

t h e incarn ation o f the G r e at Father w h o se s o ve r ,

e i gn ty a n d pate r n al care h e e m blematized T he .

inhabitants of N icaragu a cl aimed that the s o n of

thei r p r i n cipal go d came do w n to e arth and i n
st r ucted t h em T he r e was a corre s po n di n g cha r
.

acter i n t h e traditionary histo r y o f Pe r u T h e S u n .

,
 84

T he a ncient C h aldees believed in a celesti a l vir

gi n to who m the e r ring si n ner coul d appeal She
,
.

was r e pre se n t e d as a mot h e r with a c h ild in h er

a r ms T h e ancie n t Assy r i ans an d Babylo n ians wo r
.

shipped a godd e s s m o the r a n d s on T h e m o th e r s

-
.
’

n am e was M ylitta an d the son was T am m u z o r

, ,

Ado n is the S aviou r who was wo r shipped as the

, ,

M e diato r T a m m u z was bor n o n the twe nty fi fth

.
-

o f Dece mber and like other sun gods su ff ered and

, ,
-
,

was slain T h e accounts of his death a r e c on fl i c t

.

i ng
. O ne howeve r states t h at h e was c r ucified
, , .

He descended into Hell ; he r ose f rom the de ad o n

the t h ird d ay an d a scende d into He ave n His wor
,
.

shippers c elebrated annually i n ea r ly spring a , ,

f east in commemoration of his death and r e s u r r e c

tion with the utmost display An i mage intended
,
.
,

a s the rep r esentation of their L ord was l aid o n a ,

bier a nd bewailed in mo urn f ul ditties ; precisely a s

the R om an C atholics at the p r esent day lament the
, ,

de ath o f Jesus in t h eir Good F r iday m ass Du r i n g

,
.

“
the ce remony the priest murmured : T rust ye in
your L ord f o r the pains which he endu r ed o u r sal
,
”
v ation h a ve p r ocured T his im age was ca rr ied
.

with g r e at solemnity to a tomb T h e la rge wound .

in t h e side was shown j ust as centu r ies later the , , ,

woun d was displayed w h ic h Ch r ist received f rom the

spea r thrust ( See N O T E I
-
.

A f te r the atte ndants h ad f or a long time bew a iled

th e de ath of t h is ju s t per s on he was at length
understood to be restored to li fe —to h a ve exp e ri
,

,
 85

e n ce d a resurrection sign ified by the readmission

,

o f lig h t T h e people t h e n exclai med

. H ail to the
”
Dove ! the R esto r e r o f L ig h t .

T h e wors h ippe r s of T am muz believe d i n the

T r ini ty Obse r ved the rite of Baptis m an d the s ac ra
,

me n t of the bre ad and win e T h e symbol of t h e .

cro ss was h o n ore d by the an cient B abyloni ans an d ,

is found o n their o ldest monume nts .

T h e Chaldeans had thei r M e m r a o r Word o f ,

G o d cor r esponding t o the Greek L ogos

,
In their .

oracles the doctrine of the O n ly Beg otte n Son I -

, .

A O ( as C r e a to r) is plainly t a ught
. . .

T h e Babylonians had a myt h of the Cre a tion

and Fall of M an which is almost ide ntical with the
,

a ccount contai n e d I n G e nesi s As they had this .

a ccount fi fteen hundred ye ars or more be fore the

Heb r ews h e ard of it t h e accoun t in Gen esis was
,

unquestion ably t aken f rom the Babyloni a n s C unei .

f o r m insc r iptio n s discove r ed by M r George S mith

, .
,

o f the B r itish M useu m show conclusively th a t th e

,

Babylo n ians had this myth two thousand ye ars

be fo r e the time assigne d as the bi r th Of C hrist .

T h e myth appe a r s to be a combin ation o f the

ph a ses of sun worship which denoted the gene r ating
-

power of the Su n ( S e e N OT E .

T h e Babylonian s h ad a n account o f a deluge ,

which was ve r y si mil a r to the H e b r e w account .

T h is was also on the terr a cott a t a blets discove re d

-

by M r Smith ; an d is supposed to be a solar myt h

.
,

written app a rently w ith a View to m a ke a story

, ,
.
 86

fitting to the S ign of the z odiac called A qu a r ius , .

T h e C h aldea n s w e r e skilled ast r o n ome r s and it is , ,

said they asserted that wheneve r all the p la nets

,

met i n t h e S ign C ap r ico r nus the whole e arth must ,

be ove r w h el med wi t h a del u ge of water .

T h e Babylonian s h a d a legen d f the Buildi n g

of the T ower of B a bel whic h antedates t he
Heb r ew a ccou n t A tower in Ba b mi a whi ch was
.
,

evidently built f or astronomical purposes appears to

g ,

have been the f oun dation fo r the legend T his w a s .

also desc r ibed o n the terr a cotta tablets discove r ed

-

by M r S mith T h e to wer was c al led the S tag g s

. .

of t h e S e ve n _§p h e re s ; and e ac h o n e o f t h e se
stag e s was consec r ated to the Sun M oo n Saturn , , ,

Jupit e r M ars Ve n us an d M ercury N eb u c h a do

, , , .

n az ar says of it in his cylinders

,

T he buildi n g n amed the Stages of th e Seven

,

S pheres w h ic h was the towe r of Bo r s i pp a [

,
B abel] ,

h ad been built by a f o r me r ki ng He h ad c o m .

p le t e d f orty t wo cubi t s but did n o t finish its he ad

-
, .

From the l apse o f ti me it had become ruined

M e rodach my gre at L ord inclined my he a rt to
, ,

repai r the b uildi n g .

T he r e is n ot a word in these cylinders touching

the c o n fusion o f tongues or o f anythi n g pe r tai n ing
,

t h ereto It appe a r s f rom other s ources that t h e

.

wo r d Babel which i s r e ally Bab il ( th e G a te o f G o d)

,
-
,
,

was er r o n eously sup p osed to be f rom t he root ba ba l

—to conf u se ; and hence arises the m ystical ex
 87

pl a n ation th a t Babel was a pl a ce where hu m a n

spe e ch be cam e con f used .

T h e ancie n t Babylonian s had a legend some two ,

t h ousa n d ye a r s B C of a m ighty m an Iz d u bar w h o

. .
, , ,

was a lio n S layer From thi s l e ge n d t h e H e b r e ws

-
.

probably obtaine d their story o f S amson T he .

legend is wit h out doubt a sun myt h T h e Assyr -

.

i an s worsh i pped a sun god n a med S andon who was -

,

believed to be a li on kille r a nd was f requently -

,

figu r ed as struggli n g with the lion or st a n ding upon ,

the sl ain li o n .

T h e C h alde an s h a d a n a ccount O f one Ze rb a n

( r i cb i n g old
) w h ich correspo
,
n ds in m a ny respects

to t h e account of Ab r ah am T h e Assy r ian s had a n .

account of a Wa r in He ave n w h ic h was like that ,

desc r ibed in the Book of En oc h an d the A pocalypse .

“ “
I t seems says M r George S mith f r om the
,
.
,

indications i n the inscriptions [ th e cunei f o r m ] that ,

t h e r e h appe ned i n the interval between 2 0 0 0 and

,

1 8 0 BC a general collection by Babyloni ans

5 . .
, [ t h e
]
o f the developme nt of t h e various traditions o f the

C r e atio n Flo od T ower of Babe l a n d other si mil a r

, , ,

le ge n ds T h ese lege n ds were h owever tradition s

.
, ,

be f ore they we r e committe d to w r iting an d were ,

”
commo n i n some f o r m to all th e count r y
, ,
.

T h e Heb r ews undoubte dly be came f a miliar with

these l e gends of the Babyloni an s duri n g thei r c a p ,

ti vi ty in C h alde a an d a fterw a rds wrote the m a s

,

thei r o wn hi s tory .

It is a f act demo n strate d by history th a t whe n

, ,
 88

one n a tion of antiquity came into contact with

a n ot h e r e ach adopte d the other s m yths Wi t h out
,
’

h e s itation T h e tenden cy of myths to r ep r o du ce

.

t h e m selves with di ff e r ences only of n ames an d

,

l o cal colo r in g becomes especially mani fest a s we

,

pe r use th e lege n da ry h istoryp f a n ti q u i ty .

It is said of the anc i ent Hebrews that they adopte d ,

f orms terms ideas a nd myths o f ot h er n ations

, , , ,

with whom they came in contact and cast t h em all ,

in a peculiar J ewish religious mould .

“
T h e Opinion that th e P gam re lig i op s we r e c o r
a
r u p ti o n s of the relig on O f the O ld T estame nt o n ce
i ,

s u pported by m en of h igh au t hority and g r e a t lea r n

” “
ing is now i n the words o f P r of essor M ii lle r as
, , ,

completely su rr e n de red as t h e att e mpts of explai n ing

,
”
Greek an d L atin as the co rr uptions o f Heb r ew .

T h e Hebrew was a S e m i ti c r ace an d c o n sequently ,

h a d inherited none of t h e A ryan myths and leg e n ds .

From the time o f M o s es til l the time of the

prophet Hezekia h a pe riod of se ve n h und r ed y e ars
,

or more the Hebrews we r e i dohate rs a s their records

, ,

S how . T h e se r pent was r eve r e n ce d as the Healer

of the N ation ; t h ey worshipped a bul l called Api s ,

as did t h e Egyptians ; t h ey wors h ipped the sun ,

moon stars a n d al l t h e h osts o f h e aven ; they wo r

, ,

shippe d fi r e a n d kept it bu rn ing on an altar a s di d

, , _

t h e Pe r si a ns an d othe r n ations ; t h ey wo r s h ipped

stones revered an o ak tree and bowed down t o
,
-
,

i m ages ; th e y w o r s hipped a vi rgin m ot h e r a n d

chil d ; they wo r shipped B a al M ol oc h an d C h emosh , ,
 89

n a me s given to t h e su n ) a n d o ff e re d up hu man
( ,

sac r ifices to the m a fter which i n some instances

, ,
‘

t h ey ate the victi m T h e Heb r e w s only began to

.

aba n d o n t h ei r gross S yr i a n j do la tr i e s a f t er their

Easte r n captivity T h en also they began to collate
.

t h e lege n d s t h e y h a d a c q u i r e d and w r it e what

__ ,

they te rin— history I t was n ot u ntil thi s time th at

.

t h e d og m
,

as about S a tan the a ng tfls M ichael U rie l

k , , ,

Y a_r N igap the RebeLA n gels the Battle in He aven

/
, , , ,

the I mmo rta l ity of the S Ou l and the R esur re ction

-'

o f the D e ad , were introduce d a n d n atural ize d a mong

the Je w s .

T h e theory that m an was origin al ly cre a ted a per

f eet being an d is n ow o n ly a f al len and d e prave d
,

r e mn ant o f his original sel f mu st be aban d o n ed

, ,

wit h t h e belie f that the account o f t h e cre atio n in

Ge n esis was not a revel ation dire ct f rom God to the
Heb r ews .

With the abandonment o f this theory the whole ,

O r t h odox scheme mu st be a ban done d ; fo r u pon thi s

myt h the t h eo logy o f Chr i stendom is built T he .

doct r ine s of the I nspiration of the S cripture s the ,

Fal l o f M a n his T otal Dep r avity the In ca r n ation the

, , ,

Ato n eme n t t h e Devil Hell

, ,
in f act the entire th e
, ,

ology of t h e C hr istian c h u r ch — f al l to pieces with

,

t h e i n accuracy o f t h i s sto ry .

A cco r ding to Ch r istian dogma the In carn ati on o f ,

C hr ist h ad become ne cessa r y o n account o f Sin , ,

which was int r oduced into the w o rl d by the Fall o f

M an T hese two dogmas cannot be separate d I f
. .
 there was n o Fall there w a s no need of a n Atone
,

ment a nd n o R edeemer was r e quired

, .

Jesus Christ saves me n as h e h e lps the m by his ,

te a chings a n d example to live pure a nd u p r igh t ,

lives .

As f a r as we c a n j udge Jesus himsel f did not as ,

sert that he was e qu al to o r a pa r t of t h e Sup r e me , ,

God I ndeed wh e never occ a sion a rose he as s erted

.
, ,

his in feriority to the Fathe r He made h imsel f i n .

f e r i o r in kn owledge w he n h e de cl ared that o f th e

, ,

day a nd h our of t h e Judgment knew ,

neithe r the angels in H e ave n n o r the S o n — n o o n e

,
/

,
.

except the Fat h er He m ade himsel f i nfe r ior i n

.

power when he said that seats o n h i s r ight h and an d

,

o n h is le f t in the Ki n gdom o f He aven we r e a

,
his ,

to give He m ade himsel f in fe r ior in V i r tue when

.
,

he des i re d a ce r tain m an n ot to ad dress him a s

C OL M as te r f o r there was none good b uLG od
/ , .

T h e words o f his prayer at Gethse mane all t h ings ,

”
a r e pos s ible unto thee imply that all things we re n o t
,

possible to h imsel f w h ile its conclusion n o t w h at I ,

”
wil l but what thou wilt indicate s submission to a
, ,

“
s upe r io r T h e c ry of agony M y G o d! M y G o d '
.
,

why h ast th o u f o r sake n me i would ha ve bee n q ui te

unmea n i n g i f t h e pe r so n f o r saken a n d the person
,

f orsaki n g h ad bee n o n e a n d the s ame .

As was the ca s e wit h S akya M uni and many ,

ot h e r s t h e s u n myths we r e incorporated i n to the

,
-

histo ry o f Jesus C hr ist .

T he r e i s m uc h ci r cumstantial evidence to S ho w
 92

they woul d have others do to t h em T hey lived in .

communities o r monaste r ies a n d h ad all thi n g s in ,

commo n merely appointi n g a steward to m a nage the

,

common bag .

T h e y advocated ce libacy but h a d no l aw prohibit ,

ing ma r riage ; though i f any among them wedded ,

t h ey we r e o blige d to enter anothe r class of the

brothe r hood T heir nu m bers w e r e continually b e
.

ing augmented by additions f rom outside Whe n .

a person wis h ed to e n t e r t h e com m u n ity he was ,

take n u pon t r ial ; a n d i f app r o ved he w as obl iged

, ,

to take an oat h that he woul d fe a r G o d a n d be j ust

towards al l men He s old all t h at he posses s ed
.
,

and gave the p r oceeds to the b r ot h e rh ood T hey .

resembled i n thei r h abits a n d customs a f r at e r n ity

, ,

of m onks — o f a wo r ki n g rather than a mendicant ,

o r de r T hey were al l upon the s ame level the

.
,

exercise Of au t hority one over anot h er being pro

h i b i te d T hey abhorred sl a very and called no m an
.
,

on e a r th M aster yet they se r ve d o n e another

,
.

When going upon m issions of mercy they p r ovided ,

neithe r silve r n o r gold but depe nde d entirely upon

,

the h ospitality of ot h e r me mbe r s of the b r othe rh ood .

When goi n g upon pe r ilo us j ou r neys they took ,

we apons o f de f ence but repudiated o ff ensive war

,
.

T hey abj u r e d swe a r ing T hey conversed o n such

.

parts o f philosophy only a s concerned G od an d

m a n an d co n versed not at all o n secular subj e cts
,

be f o r e th e r i s ing of the S u n but praye d devo utly , ,

with their f aces t u rn e d tg i htu ast T h ey did not

‘
.
‘
 93

l ay up treasu r es on e art h a nd despised money

, ,

f a m e a n d pleasu res as th ey thought these things

, ,

had a tende n cy to enc hainm to e arthly e n j oy

ments —a pecul ia r ly Buddhist tene t T hey c o n s i d
,
.
~

e r ed the use o f Oi n tment as de fi li n g which was ce r ,

t a i n ly n o t a Hebraic doctrine T hey gave thanks

.

be f ore and a fte r e ating ; an d bef ore ente r ing the

re fe ctory they bathed in pure wate r an d put o n
white ga r ments T h ey ate only enough to sustai n
.

li fe
. T hey pu t the gre a te st stress upon being
mee k and lowly in he a rt an d commended the poor
,

in spirit t hose who hu n ge r a nd thirst a fter right

,

e ou s n e s s the me rci ful the pure i n he art a n d the

, , ,

pe acem aker .

T h e Essenes combined the he a ling o f the body

with that of t h e soul ; a n d the Greek n ame by
which they we r e kno w n T h e r ap e utae ( Essene is th e
,

Assy r ian wo r d f or T h erapeutae ) signifies b ea ler o r

, ,

doctor an d desig n ate d the se ct a s pro f essi n g to be

e nd o we d wit h the miraculous gi f t of h ealing —more
,

especially with r espe ct to dise ase s of the m ind .

T hey did not o ff e r animal s a crifices but strove to ,

“
p r esent thei r b o d ies a living sacrifice holy and ,

acceptabl e unto G od .It w a s thei r gre at aim to

becom e so pu r e a n d holy a s to be temples of t h e
H o ly Spi r it a n d to be able to prop h esy T h ey
, .

reve r e n ced M ose s an d had respect fo r the S abbath .

T hey pr a ctised e n dura n ce as a d u ty a n d bore al l ,

to rtures with e qu animity T hey f ully bel ieve d in a

.

f uture st a te of existen ce in which the soul liber a ted

, ,
 94

f rom the body mounts upw ar ds to a Para dise where

,

the r e are n o sto r m s no c o ld n o i n te n se h e at a n d

,
, , ,

where all a r e co n stantly r e f r e shed by ge n tle ocean

breez es Pliny t e lls us t h at the usages of the Esse n es
.

di ff ered f rom t h ose o f all othe r n ations .

It will be evident t o t h ose f amiliar with the G o s

pels that the tenets o f the Essenes an d the teach
ings of Jesus are almost iden tical Jesus d i ffe r e d
.

f rom th e m however in some r espects as any la rge

, , ,

n atu r e is apt to di ffe r f rom o t h e r s He r e pg i i a te d

.

t h e e xt g m s of t h e Essen es T h ey w e r e a s zti c s
.

g ,

but he ate a n d d r a n k t h e good things of li fe T hey .

considere d themselves de fi le d by contact with those

less holy than themselves ; but he a ssociated with
publicans a n d sinne rs .

Eve ry Jew was obl ige d to be a member of on e of

the th r ee sects n ame d above an d it is but n atu ral ,

to suppose th a t Jesus would h ave been more in

sympathy with the Essenes th a n with the othe r two
Jewish sects It is a signific a nt f a ct that he tre
.

q uently rebuked the S adducees a nd P h arisees but ,

never denounced the Essene s .

As we h a ve see n the Essenes were ascetics and

,

celibates w h ile t h e pu r ely M os ai c o f Jews were

,

n eithe r . It is t r ue that f asti n g is occasionally m e n

ti o n e d i n the O l d T estament as a sig n o f g r ie f o r
,

of abasement but n eve r as a means o f gai n i n g

,

salvati o n in a f utu r e li fe — f o r immo r tality was

,

unknown t o M oses a n d th e Je w s ; while celibacy is

eve ry wh e r e spoke n of in t h e O ld T estament as _ a _ _
 95

mi sfor t une , a nd an a bund ance of wives i s r eg arded

as a pro of d di vjn§ M _ r x .

T h e Jews were encouraged in h aving a plur a lity

o f wives but they were nowhe r e di r ected or r e co m
, ,

mended to live o n charity T h e Priests an d L evites .

we r e not ordered to go about the count ry expounding

or teaching the La w Consequently when a sceti
.
,

c i s m p r eaching and celibacy began t o be advocated

, , ,
!
between the time o f Antiochus and J esus the inf er ,

ence is th a t they were introduce d f rom without and ,

by those o f the only religion which inculc a ted them

a s a rticles of f aith a n d practice .

I t appe ar s si n gul ar t h at there s h ould be no men

tion of the Essenes in t h e N e w T estament consider ,

ing the f act that the other two J ewish sects were s o
f requently spoken o f T his can only be a ccounted
‘

fo r on the g r o und th at th e multitude o f re fere n ces i n

t h e N e w T estame n t to a cl ass call ed the Brethre n ,

re fer to the Essenes T h e Esse n es were a brother

.

h o od and kne w each ot h er as brethren as the Fre e

, ,

w who cl aim descent f r o m th e E s senes do a t

, ,

the p r esent day We ar e told th a t the disciples were

.

fi r s t ca lled Ch r istians a t Antioch T h ey must h ave .

h ad a n ame p r evious to that , and we know they a d

d r essed each other as b r et h re n .

“
As De Qui n cey s ays : I f t h e Essenes were not the
ea r ly C h r i s tians in disguise then w a s Christi a nity , ,

a s a b n ow led ge taug h t i n depen dently o f C hrist

,
n ay , ,

” 1
i n opp o sition to C h r ist T h is would explain the
.

1 H i s t ori cal and Criti ca l E ss ays p ,

. 1 16 . B os t on : 1 85 3 .
 96

very si n gular f act that Josephus h a s not mentioned

C hr ist o r t h e ea r ly Ch r istia n s T h e Esse n es dis .

ap p ea r ed f r om histo r y S h or tly a f ter the ti m e a s s i gned

a s t h e crucifixion o f C h f i s t a n d it i s supposed t h at
,

t h ey h ave come down in h i s t o r y as C hr i s tia n s Eu .

s e bi u s Bishop o f C aes a r ea t h e c e l e b r ated eccles i a s ti

, ,

cal h isto r i an consid e r ed t h e m C hr istia n s H e s ay s

, .

I t is ve r y likely t h at th e c o m menta r ies [Sc r iptu r es ]

w h ic h w e re a m o n g t h em [th e Esse n es ] w e re t h e
G o spel s a n d t h e w o r k s o f th e a p os tle s a n d ce r tain
, ,

exp o sitions o f t h e a n c i e n t p r op h ets suc h as pa r tly ,

t h at Epistle u n t o t h e H e b r e w s a n d also t h e ot h er
”
Epi s tles of Paul do c o ntai n 1 .

Eus e bius i n quoti n g f r om P h ilo conce r ning the

,

Esse n es seems to take it f or g r anted th at t h e y a n d

,

t h e C h ristians we r e o n e a n d t h e s ame and fr om t h e

m anner i n which h e w r ites it would appear t h at it ,

was generally u n de r stood so He s ays t h at Phil o .

”
c al led t h em w or shippers a n d concludes by say ,

ing : But whether he h imsel f gave them t h is n ame ,

or whether a t the beginni n g t h ey were so c a lled

when as yet the n a me o f Ch r istians was not every
where published I think i t not needf ul curiosity to
,
”
s i ft o u t.
2

Ep i p h an i u s a Christi a n bishop a nd writer o f the

,

f ou r th century in speaking of the Essen es says

, ,

T hey w h o believed o n Christ we r e called Je s s aei [ or

Essenes ] be fore they were c a lled Christians T hey .

1 Hi s t E ccl
. lib 2 ch XV.
,
Lo ndon 1 63 7
.
,
. II . : .

2
I bid .
 97

de r ived th e i r constitution f r om the signification o f

the n ame Jesus whic h i n Hebrew signifies t h e s am e
‘
,
’

” 1
as T h era p eu te s that i s a s aviour or physici a n
, ,
.

God frey Higgins s ays

T he E s senes were calle d p h ysicia n s o f the soul ,

o r T h e r a p e u tm bei n g r esident both i n Ju dze a a n d

Egypt they p r obably spoke o r h ad thei r s ac r ed
,

b o oks in C h aldee T h ey we r e Pyt h ago r ea n s as i s

.
,

p r o ved by all thei r f o r ms ce r em onies and doct r ines , , ,

and they called t h em selves sons o f Jesse I f the .

Pythagorea n s o r C o n e n o bi tae as t h ey we r e c a lled

, ,

by Ja m bli c u s were Budd h ists the Essenes were

, ,

Budd h ists T h e Essenes called Koi n obi i l ived in

.

Egypt o n the lake o f P are m b ole o r M a r ia in m on

, ,

a s ter i es
. T hese are the ve r y places in which we
f o r merly f ound the Gymn osop b i s ts or S a ma nea n s o r ,

Buddhist priests to ha v e lived which Gym n osophists

, ,

are pl aced also by Ptolemy i n northeastern India .

T hei r [ the Essene s ] pa r ishes chu r c h es bishops , , ,

priests de a cons f estivals a r e all identically the sam e

, ,

[ as the C h ristians ] T h e y h a d apostolic f ounders

.
,

the m a n ne r s which disti n guis h ed the im mediate apos

tles o f Christ scriptures divinely i n spi r ed th e s ame
, ,

allego r ical mode of inte r p r eti n g them which h a s

S in ce obtained am ong Christi a ns an d the same o r ,

der o f pe r forming public worship T hey h ad m is .

s i o n a ry st a tions or colonies of their community

established in R ome Corint h G a l a tia Ephesus , , , ,

1 Doane , Bible M yths p , .

42 6
. N ew Y ork : 1 883 .
Philip p i Coloss e and T he ssalo n ica precis e ly such
, , ,

and i n the s a m e ci r cu m st a n ces as w e r e t h o s e to ,

w h o m S aint Paul add r e s s e d h is le tt e r s i n t h ose

pl aces . Al l t h e fine mo r al doct r ines wh ich a r e
att r ib u ted to the S a m a r ita n N aza r it e and I doubt ,

n ot j ustly att r ibuted to him a r e to be f ound among ,

1
t h e doct r ines O f t h e a scetics .

In re fe r ence to this s ubj ect Arth ur L illie says ,

It is asse r ted by cal m thi n kers like De a n M anse ] ,

that w it h i n t w o g e n e r ati o n s of t h e time o f Alexander

the Gr e at t h e m issio n a r ies o f Budd h a m ade t h ei r
,

appea r ance at Alexa n d r ia T h is t h eo r y is c o nfi r med .

in t h e east by t h e Asoka m o num e n ts in th e west ,

by P h ilo He exp r essly m aintain s the identity in

.

c r e e d o f th e h ighe r Judaism and that of t h e Gym

n o s o Phi s ts o f I ndi a who abstained f r om the s ac r i
fi c e o f li v i n g a nimals —i n a wo r d the Buddhists
, ,
.

I t would f o llow f r om t h is that t h e p r iestly r e ligio n s o f

Babyloni a P alestine Egypt a n d G r eece we r e u nder
, , ,

mined by c e rtain kind r e d mystical s ocieties o rgan

i z e d by Buddha s mission ar ies u n de r th e va r ious
’

n a mes o f T h e ra p e u tes Es s enes N e o Pythago r eans

, ,
-
,

N e o Zo r oast r i ans etc

-
,
T h us Buddhis m p r ep a red
.

the way for C hr isti anity 2

.

We find S aint Paul the first Apostl e of the Gen ,

tiles avo wing that h e was m ade a minister o f the

,

1 An acalyp s i s vol i p 747 vol p 43 L ondo n 1 82 7

, . . .
, . Ii . . . : .

2
B uddha and Early B uddhi s m p vi Lo ndon 1 88 1 , . . : .
 I OO

M essiah h a d been applied to G a utama Buddh a who -

,

p redicted that anot h e r Av atar would come upon e a r th

in six h und r ed yea r s a fter his dea th T h is tim e h ad .

nearly expi r ed ; so Jesus of N aza r eth w a s p r oclaime d

as t h e expected M essiah by these Bu ddhist Je w s ,

an d t h e sun myths we r e inter w oven with his r eal

-

history Jesus unquestionably possessed a n atu r e

.

a s divine as it is possible fo r a human bei n g to pos

sess o r h e w o uld n o t othe r wise have bee n r eceived
,

a s t h e Angel M e s s i ah by a sect so pure and h oly a s

-

were the Esse n es .

0

Justin M arty r in h i s dialogue with T ryph o s ays

, ,

that t h ere exist n o t a peopl e civilized or semi civi ,

-

li z e d wh o have n o t o ff e r ed up p raye r s in the n am e

,

o f a crucified S aviour to the Father a nd Cre a tor of

all things 1 .

Eusebius says t h at the n ames of Jesus a n d Ch r ist

2
were both know n and honored by the ancients .

T h e R e v R obert T aylor, in writing upon this

.

subj ect s ays :,

Wh a t sho r t o f a n absolute surrender of all pre

te n ce to a n existence distinct i ve and sep a rate f r om
Paganism is t h at never to b e fo rg o tten n eve r to b e
- - -
,
- -

overlooked and I a m su r e n eve r to b e answered c a

,
- - -

e Ch r isti a n s ] M elito Bi s h op
’
i t u la ti o n o f t h eir [
t h
p ,

o f S a r dis in wh ich i n an apology delivered to the

,

empe r o r M a r cus Antoninus in the year 1 7 0 h e com

, , ,

1 H i s t E ccl lib i
. .
,
. . ch . iv .

2 I bid.
 I OI

pl a in s of cert a in annoy a nces an d vexations which

Ch r istians were a t that time subj ected to and for ,

which he cl aims red r ess f r om the j ustice and piety

o f t h at empe r or : first on t h e s co r e t hat n o n e o f h is
,

ancesto r s had ever persecuted t h e p r o fe sso r s o f the

C h risti an f aith ; N ero an d D o mitian only w h o had ,

been e q ually h o stile to thei r subj ects of all p e r s u a

si o ns h a ving bee n disposed to b r i n g t h e Ch r isti an
,

doct r ine into h a tr ed and even tb ei r decrees had

,

been reversed an d their rash en te rp r ises rebuked

, ,

by the godly ance s to r s of A nt o ni n us h imsel f .

And secondly t he good bishop cl a ims the pat r on age

,

o f the emperor for t h e Christian religion which h e ,

calls ou r p b i losop by o n accoun t o f its b i gb a n ti q u i ty

, ,

as h avi n g been imported from countries lying beyo n d

the limits o f the R om a n empir e i n the reign o f his ,

a ncestor Augustus who foun d its impo r tation o m i

,

nous of good fo rtune to h is gove r nment l

.

“
S ai n t Au gustine s ays : T h a t in our tim es is the
C H R I S T I AN R EL I GI O N which to know and f ollo w is
,

the most sure and certain health called accordi n g to ,

t h at n ame but not acc o rding to the t h ing itsel f of

, ,

whic h it is t h e n am e ; f or the thi n g itsel f which is

n o w called the C H R I S T I A N R EL I G I O N really w a s
known to the ancie n ts n o r was wanting a t any time
,

f r om the beginn ing of t h e hum a n race u n til the time

when Christ came i n the flesh f rom whence the true ,

religion which had previously existed began to be

, ,

1 Die ge s i s ,
p . 2 49 . B o st o n : 1 8 72 .
 1 02

c a lled C br i sti a n ; a n d t h i s in o u r days is th e C h r is

tia n r el igi o n n ot a s havi n g been w anti n g in fo r me r
,

times but as h a vi n g in later t imes received t h is

,
” 1
n ame .

Eus e bius th e g r eat champion o f Ch r istianity

, ,
“
admits that that w h ich is called the Christian
religi o n is n eit h e r new n o r st r a n g e but —i f it
be law ful t o testi fy the truth —was known to the
,

”
a ncient s .
2

Am mo n i u s S accus ( a G r e e k p h il o s o p he r f ou n der ,

o f t h e N e o p l at o nic s c h o o l ) taug h t t h at C hr istianity

and Pagani s m wh en r ig h tly u n d e r s tood di ffer in n o

, ,

es s e n t i al p o i n ts but had a comm o n o r igi n a n d are

, ,
3
really o n e a n d t h e same r el i gi o n .

Celsu s t h e Epicu r ean p h ilosop h e r w r o te that

, ,

“
t h e C hr istian religion contai n s n othing b u t what
Ch r istians hold i n commo n wit h h eat h en ; not h i n g
” 4
n e w.

J u stin e xplains this i n the f o llowi n g manne r

I t havi n g reac h ed t h e Devil s ea r s th at the prophets ’

h a d fo r et o ld t h at Christ would com e he [ th e

Devil ] s e t t h e h eathen p o ets to b r i n g fo rwa r d a gr eat
m a n y wh o s h o u ld b e call e d so n s o f J o ve [t h at i s th e ,

sons o f G o d] t h e D e vil layi n g h is sc h eme i n t h is to

get men t o imagine t h at the t r ue h i s to ny of Ch r ist
‘

1 O per a A u gu s tini , v ol . i p
. . 12 . Q uoted in T yl or s
a
’
Bie ge
si s, p .
42 .

2
H i s t E ccl li b 2 ch v
. .
,
.
,
. .

3 T a yl o r Die ge s i s p 3 2 9
, , . .

4
J s tin Ap l 2 S e e Bell
u , o . . am y s tr a ns p
’
.
,
.
49 .
 1 04

Eusebius w h o is o u r c h ie f guide fo r the ea r ly his

,

to r y o f th e C h u r c h c o n fesses that h e was by n o m eans

i
,

sc r upulous to reco r d the w h ole t r ut h conce rn ing t he

early Ch r i s tia n s in t h e va r ious wo r ks w h ich h e h a s
1
le ft behind him Ed wa rd Gibbon speaking of h i m
.
, ,

says :

T he gr a vest of the ecclesi a stical h isto r ians Eu s e ,

b i u s h ims e l f i n di r ectly c o n f ess e s t h at h e h as related

,

w h at might r edound to t h e gl o ry and t h at h e h as ,

s u pp r essed al l t h at co u ld te n d to th e disg r ace o f ,

r eligion . Such an acknowledgment will n atu r ally

excite a sus p icio n t h at a w r ite r wh o h as s o o pe n ly
viol ated o n e of the fundamental l a w s o f h isto r y
h as not paid a ve ry st r ict r ega r d to t h e obs e rva n ce
o f the othe r ; and th e suspicion w ill de r ive addi
t i o n a l credit f rom th e c h a r acte r of Eusebius which
“

w as less tinctu re d with c r edulity a nd mo r e practised ,

i n t h e a r ts o f cou r ts than t h at of almost a n y o f his

,

contempo r a r ie s 2
.

Is a a c de Cas aubon t h e g r eat ecclesiastical schol a r

, ,

says
It mightily a ff e c t s m e to see how m any th e r e we r e
i n th e ea r li e st ti m e s o f th e C h u r c h w h o conside r ed it ,

as a capital ex p l o it to l e n d t o h eave n ly t r u th th e
help o f t h e ir o wn i n ve n tio n s in o r de r that t h e n e w ,

doct r i n e mig h t be more r eadily r eceived by the wise

1
E u s ebi u s H i s t E ccl ch viii p 2 1
, . .
,
. . . .

2
Gibb o n R o m e vol I i pp 7 9 8 0 P h il adelph i a :
, ,
. . .
,
. 1 8 7 6.
 1 05

a m ong the Gentiles T hese O ffi cious l ies they were

.
,

wont to s ay, we r e devised fo r a go o d end 1

.

C aeci li u s, in the O ctavius of M i n u c i u s Felix, says

All t h ese f r agments o f c r ack b r ai n ed Opiniatry a n d

-

silly sol aces pl ayed o ff in the sweetness o f song by

deceit ful [Paga n ]poets by you to o c r edulous cre a
,

tu r es [t h at i s t h e Ch r isti ans ] h ave been s h ame f ully

,

re formed and mad e over to your own god .

Faustus w r iting to S aint Augu sti n e s ays

, ,

Y ou have sub s titut e d your agap ae for the s a cri

fi ce s o f t h e Pagans fo r their idols your m artyrs ,

whom yo u se r ve w it h t h e ve r y s am e hon o r s Y o u .

a ppease the shades o f t h e dead with w ine a n d f easts ;

u celeb r ate the s ol em n f estivals o f the Gen tiles

y o ,

their cale n ds a n d t h eir solstices and as to t h eir

,

m anners those you have retained without a n y al te ra

,

tio n N othing distinguis h es you f r o m th e P a g a n s

.
,

except that you h o ld your assembli e s ap art f ro m

2
th e m .

T he l e a rned Christi an a dvoc ate M T ur r e ti n i n ,

.
,

describing the state o f Ch r i s tianity i n the f ou r t h cen

“
tury says t h at it was n ot so much the e m pi r e t h at
,

was b r ought over to the f ai th as the f aith th a t was ,

Q u oted i n T ayl or s Die ge s i p 44

1 ’
s, . .

2 Q o ted by Dr
u p er in S cien c e and Reli gi on p
a ,
.
48 . New
Y k 1 8 76
or : .
 1 06

brough t ove r to t h e empi r e not the Pagans who were

conv er ted to C h r i s ti anity but Christi a n ity t h at was
,
” 1
conv e r ted to P aga n ism .

Edwa r d Gibbon says in regard to this m atter

It must be con f essed t h at t h e ministe r s of t h e
Cath o lic C h u r c h i m i t at e d th e p r o fane model w h ic h
t h ey we r e i m patient to dest r oy T h e m ost r esp e c ta .

ble bis h ops h ad p e r s u a ded t h e ms e lves t h at t h e i g

n o ra n t r u s tics w o uld m o r e c h e e r f u lly r e n ou n ce t h e

sup e r s ti t io n s o f Paga n i s m if t h ey f o u n d some r e

se m bla n ce som e c o m pe n satio n in t h e bosom o f
, ,

C hr i s tianity T h e r eligion O f C o n s tantine ach ieved

.

in less t h an a cent u r y th e fi nal co n q uest of th e R om a n

empi r e ; but t h e victo r s t h em s elves w e r e i n se n sibly
subdued by t h e a r ts o f t h ei r van q ui s hed rivals ?

T e r tulli an o n e o f the C h ri s tia n Fat h e r s (A D

,
. .

o r igi n ally a Paga n and at o n e ti m e P r esby t er o f th e

,

C hr istian C h u r c h i n A f r ica rea s o n s i n t h e f ollowi n g

,

m anne r o n th e e v idences o f C hr istianity

I find n o o ther m eans to pr o ve mysel f to be i m

pudent with success and h ap p ily a f o o l th a n by my
co n te m pt o f sh ame —as f o r i n s tance I m aintai n
, ,

, , ,

t h at th e Son o f G o d was bo rn W h y a m I n o t .

a s h amed o f m aintai n i n g suc h a t h i n g ? W h y but ,

because it is its e l f a s h ame ful thing I m aintai n .

t h at t h e S o n of G od died Well that i s w h olly .

,

1 T yl r Diege s i s p 50
a o , ,
. .

2 Gibb Rom e vo l iii p

on , ,
. . . 1 63 .
 108

I n r ega r d to th e c h a rge of su n wors h ip M r Bon -

, .

“
wick Obse r ves : T h ere we r e m any ci r cum s ta n ces
t h at gave col o r to the accusatio n since in the second ,

ce n tu r y they had le ft t h e simple teaching of J e sus

f o r a ho s t of assimil ations wi th su rr ou n di n g Pa ga n
myt h s and sy m bols Still the de fe n ce m ade by T e r
.
,

tullia n o n e o f t h e Fat h ers o f t h e C h u r c h was to

, , ,

say the least of it rather obscu r e O the r s w r ote h e

,
.
,
’
,
‘
believe the sun to be our go d I f t h is be so we .
,

must not be r a n k ed with t h e Pe r sia n s ; t h ough we wo r

s h ip n ot t h e su n painted o n a p iece o f li n e n because ,

i n t r uth we hav e h im i n o u r o wn hemisphe r e L a s tly .

,

t h is su s p ici o n a r i s es fr om h e n ce because it i s well

k n own t h at we p r ay towa r d t h e q u a r te r o f t h e e a st 1
.
’

T h e Ess e ne s always tu r n ed to th e east to pray .

T h ey m e t o nce a week and S p ent th e n ig h t in S ing

,

ing h ym n s e tc u n til the r i s i n g o f the sun T hey

,
.
,
.

th e n reti r ed to t h e i r cel ls aft e r saluti n g o n e a n other

,
.

Pliny s ays th e Ch r isti ans o f Bit h y n ia met be fore it was

light and sa n g hym ns to Ch r ist as to a G od A f te r
, ,
.

th e ir se r vice they sal uted one anot h e r It is j ust .

w h at t h e Pe r sian M agi who we r e sun wo r shippers

,
-
,

we r e i n t h e ha b it of doing .

T h ere a r e n o t m any ci r cumstances mo r e st r iking

t h an that of C hr ist bei n g o r igi n ally worshipped under
the f o r m of a l amb T h e w o r ship o f the constell a
.

tio n A r ies wa s the wo r ship o f th e s u n i n his passage

through that S ign T h is constellatio n w a s c a lled by
?

1 Egypti an Belie f p 2 8 2 ,
. . L ondo n : 1 8 78 .

2 Bible Myths p 5 0 3 ,
. .
 1 09

the a ncients the La m b or th e R a m I t was also c a lled

,
.

“ t h e S aviou r an d was said to s ave m ankind f ro m

,

thei r si n s I t was always h o nored wit h t h e appell a

.

“
ti o n of Dom i n u s o r L o rd ”
I t was called by t h e
.
,
“
ancien ts t h e L amb o f G od w h ich taket h a w ay t h e
”
sins o f the wo r ld T h e devotees add r essed it i n
.

t h eir lita n y c o n sta n tly r epe ating the wo r ds 0 L amb

, .

o f God t h at taket h a w ay the si n s o f t h e world h a ve

, ,

mercy up o n u s g r a n t us th y peace .

O n an a ncie n t m edal o f th e Ph oenici a n s brought ,

by Dr C la r k f r o m Citium ( a n d desc r ibed i n his

.

” “
T ravels vol ii c h
,
. . this L amb of God is
.

described with the c r oss a n d r osa r y .

Y ea r ly the sun go d as the zodiacal h o r se ( Aries)

-
, ,

w as supposed by t h e Vedic A ry a ns to die to s ave a ll

fl e sh Hence the p r actice of s acrifici n g ho r ses T h e
. .

gu a rdian spi r its o f th e P r ince S aky a Buddha sing

the f oll owing hymn
O n ce ,
wh e n t h ou was t the wh ite h ors e ,

I n pity f or the s u ff eri n gs o f m a n ,

T h ou did s t fl y a cr o s s h e a ven t o th e re gi on o f the evil de m on s ,

T o s erve the h a ppine s s o f m ankind .

Pers e cu ti on s with ou t end ,

Revilin gs and m any pri s ons ,

De a t h and m u rder ,

T he s e has t th o u s u ff ered wit h l ove and p atien c e ,

F o rgiving th i ne exe cu ti o ner s 1 .

Although Buddha is s aid to h a ve expi r ed peacefully

at the f oot of a tree h e is n eve r theless desc r ibed a s
,

1 B u ddha and Early B u ddhi s m p , .

93 .
 1 10

a su ffer i n g S avi o u r wh o wh e n h i s m i n d was m oved , ,

wit h pity ga v e h is l i fe like g r ass f o r the sake o f

,

1
ot h e r s .

T h e oldest rep r esentati o n o f J e sus Ch r ist is a

fig u r e o f a lamb to w h ic h sometimes a vase was
2
,

adde d into whic h t h e blood o f t h e l amb flo w ed A

,
.

simple c r oss w h ich was t h e symbol o f ete r nal li fe

,

am o n g t h e ancients was sometimes placed alo n gside ,

o f t h e l amb In t h e cou r se o f ti m e t h e l a m b was p ut

.

o n t h e c r os s as t h e anci e n t Israelit e s h ad p u t t h e
,

Pasc h al la m b ce n t u r ies b e fore Jesus w as als o r ep r e .

“ ”
sented i n ea r ly a r t as th e Go o d S h ep h e r d t h at ,

i s as a y o u n g m an w i th a l amb o n h i s s h ou lde r s j
,
ust ,

as th e Paga n A p ollo M e rcu ry and othe r s were , ,

rep r esented centu r ies be fo r e .

Ea r ly C hr i s tian a r t such as t h e h a s rel iefs o n sar ,

-

cO p h agi gav e but o n e solitary incident f r om the sto r y

,

o f O u r L o r d s Pa s sion an d that utte r ly divested o f

’
,

all ci r cu m sta n ces of s u ff e r ing O u r L ord is r ep re .

sented as y o u n g and beauti f u l f r ee f r om bonds with , ,

no accursed tree o n his s h oulde r s ?

T h e c r ucifixion is n ot o n e o f the subj ects o f

early Ch r isti anity T h e dea th o f o u r L o r d was r ep t e
.

sented by various types but never in its actual fo r m ,

.
.

T h e ea r liest instances o f t h e c r ucifixion a r e f ound

in illustrat e d m a n usc r ipts o f va r io u s c o unt ries a nd ,

in ivory and en amelled images S o me of these a r e .

1 Max M illle S cien c e f Reli gi n p 2 2 4 L ondon

r, o o , . . : 1 87 3 .

2
J m e n O L rd in A t v ol ii p 1 3 7 London
a so ,
ur o r ,
. . . . : 1 8 64 .

3 I bid v l ii p 3 1 7
.
, o . . . .
 1 12

on an i n fidel Opponent thus : As for the adoration

o f c r o s ses whic h yo u Paga n s obj ect to again st u s
[ ]
[ C hr i s tians
] I
,
m us t tell you that we neit h e r ado r e

c r osses n o r desi r e t h em ; yo u it is ye Pa ga n s wh o , ,

wo r s h ip wooden god s who a r e the most likely people

,

to ado r e wooden c r o sses a s bein g p a r ts of t h e s am e

,

s ubstance as your d e ities Fo r w h at else a r e you r .

e n sig n s fl ags and s ta n da r ds but c r osses gilt and

, , , ,

b e a u ti fi e d? Y our victo r ious t r op h i e s n o t o n ly r e p t e

” 1
se n t a c r o s s but a c r oss w it h a m a n u po n it
, .

T e r tullian a Ch r i s t ia n Fathe r o f t h e second a n d

,

t h ird ce n tu r ies i n wr iting to th e Pagans says

, ,

T he origin o f your gods is derived f r o m figures

moul ded o n a c r oss All t h ose r ows of i m ages o n
.

yo u r standards are the app e ndages o f c r osses t h o se

h angi n gs on your stand a rds a n d b a nners are the
?
robes of c r osses

It wou ld appear that the crucifixion was n ot c om

m o u ly believ e d i n amo n g ea r ly Ch r istia n s I t is .

cont r a dicted three times in t h e Acts o f t h e Apostles .

“ ”
Whom ye s le w a n d h a n ged o n a tree ( Acts v .

s ays P e ter o f Je s u s He states agai n ( x 3 9 )

. .

“ ”
Whom th e y slew and h a n g e d o n a t r e e ; a n d r e
“
peats ( xiii . T hey to ok h im d o wn f r o m t h e t r ee
a n d l aid hi m in a s e p u lc hr e T h e r e is n o c ru c i fi x.

ion a s commo n ly u n d e rstood i n t h ese stateme n ts

, ,
.

1 T ylo r Die ge s i s pp 1 98 1 99
a , , .
, .

2 B on wi ck Egy p ti a n Belie f p 2 1 7
, ,
. .
 1 1 3

O utside of the N e w T e st a men t there is no evi ,

denc e wh atever in book i n sc r iption o r mo n ument , , ,

that Je s us was ei th e r scou r ged o r c r ucified u n der

P o n ti u s Pilate J oseph u s T acitus Pli n ius Phil o n or
.
, , , ,

a n y o f t h eir c o n tempo r a r ie s have r e f e r red to the f act ,

o f t h is c r ucifixion o r exp r ess a n y belie f t h ereon

, In .

t h e Je w ish T almud Jesus is n o t re f e rr ed to as the

,
“ ” 1
c r ucified o n e but as the h anged o n e
,
Elsewhere .

it is n arrated that he was stoned to death ?

Saint I re n ee u s ( A D o n e of the m ost cele

. .

b r a te d m o st respected and most quoted o f the

, ,

Ch r istian Fathers tells us on th e aut h o r ity of his

,

m aster Polycarp who had it from S aint Jo h n h i m

, ,

sel f an d f r om others that Jesus was n o t c r ucified at

, ,

the time stated in the Gospels but that h e lived to ,

be n e a r ly fi fty years o ld .

T h e f ollowing is a portion of th e p a ssage

As the chie f part of thirty ye a rs belo n gs to youth ,

a n d every o n e wil l con fess h i m to be such till th e

f o r tieth ye ar ; but f r om the f o r tieth he declines i n to

old age w h ic h o u r L o r d [Jesu s ] h avi n g a ttai n ed he
,
,

taught us the G o spel a n d all th e elde r s who in Asi a ,

,

assembl e d w ith J o h n th e di s cipl es o f t h e L o r d tes

,

t i fy ; a nd as Jo h n h ims e lf h a d taugh t them An d .

he [John rem a i ned wi th th em till the ti m e o f

T raj a n.
A nd some of them saw not only John but
1
Wi s e T h e Martyrd om
, of Je s u s of Nazaret h p , . 1 00 .

2 I bid p 1 0 6
. .
, .
 1 14

other Apostles a nd he a r d t h e same thing f rom them

, ,

a n d bear the s ame testimony to t h is revel ation 1

.

In Jo h n viii 5 6 Jesus is m ad e to say to t h e Jews

.
,

You r f athe r Abra h am rej o iced to se e m y day ; a n d

”
he s aw it and was glad T h e n said th e Je w s u n to
.

“
him : T h ou a r t n o t yet fif ty ye a rs old a n d h ast ,

t h ou seen Ab r aham I f J e sus was t h en only t h i r ty

or t h ereabouts t h e Jews would n atu r ally h ave said
, ,

“
T h ou a r t not ye t f or ty y e a r s o f age .

T h e r e was a tra dition a m o n g t h e ea r ly C h r istia n s

that Ann as was h ig h p r iest w h e n Jesus was c r ucified .

T h is is evident f r o m the Acts ( iv N o w An n as .

, ,

o r Annias was n o t h ig h p r i e st u n til th e year 4 8 A D

?
-
.
,

T h e r e fo r e i f J e sus was crucified at that time h e

, ,

must h ave been about fi f ty yea r s o f age I t is true .

t h ere w a s another An n as h ig h p r iest at Jerusalem ,

-

but that was when Gratus was p r ocu r a t o r of Jud aea ,

some twelve o r fi fteen yea r s be fore P o ntius Pil ate

?
held the s ame o ffi ce
A ccording to Dio Cassius Pluta r ch Strabo and , , ,

ot h ers there existed i n the tim e o f He r od amo n g th e

,

R om an Sy r i a n h eat h e n a wides p r e ad an d d e e p s ym
-

“ ”
p at h y f o r a c r ucified Ki n g o f the Jews T h is wa s .

t h e you n g e st son of A r istobulu s the h er oic M accab e e ,

.

I n the ye ar 43 B c we fi n d this young m an

. . An
t i go n u s in Palesti n e cl aiming t h e crown his cause ,

1 Q oted in A nac lyp si s vol p 1 2 1

u a ,
. Ii . . .

2
J ep h A tiq itie bk xx c h v p
os us, n u s. . . . . . 2 .

3 I bid bk xvii c h ii p 3
.
,
. . . . . .
 1 16

cru cifixio n conside r ed it to h ave b een in som e mysti c

,

way pe r haps what might have been c alled spi r i tu

,

a li ter as it is rega r ded in the R evelation b u t n o t

, ,

w ithstanding t h e d iff ere n t Opinion s t h ey h e ld t h ey ,

all denied t hat th e Christ did r eally die in t h e li te r a l ,

accept ation o f t h e term on the c r oss M r King in , . .

,

spea king of th e Gnostic Christi ans s ays : ,

T heir chie f doctrines had been hel d for centu ri es

b e fo r e in m a ny o f the cities i n Asi a M inor T here .
,

it i s p r obable they first c a me into existen ce as

, ,

M y s tce upon the establishment o f di r ect interco u rs e

,

wit h India under the Seleucid ae a nd Ptolemies T h e

, .

college of Ess enes a nd M ega b yz ae a t Ephesus the ,

O phites of T hrace th e Cretans o f C r ete ar e all merely

, ,

b r anches of one an tique a nd common religion an d ,

th a t ori gin ally Asiatic 1

.

S ever a l of the texts o f the Gos pe l histories were

quoted with great pl ausibility by th e Gnos tics in
support o f t h ei r d oc trines T h e story o f J e sus .

p assi n g th r ough the midst o f the J e w s w h en t h e y

were a bo ut to c a st h im headl o n g fr om t h e b r o w o f a
h i ll ( L uke iv 2 9 and w h en t h ey we r e goi n g to
.
,

stone him (John iii 5 9 ; x 3 1 we r e not e as ily

. .
,

re fu ted .

T he re a re th ose who consider Jesus Chri st n o t as ,

a pe rson but as a S piritu al pri nciple pers onified by

, ,

t h e Essenes as th e ancie n ts pe r so n ified the s u n

, ,

a n d gave to it an expe r ience simila r to t h ei r o wn .

1 K in
g Gn o s ti cs p I , , . .
 117

1
According to J osephus a n d Philo the Essene doc ,

t ri n es were kept sec r et wit h th e g r e at e st possibl e

ca r e T h e m embe r s o f t h e b r ot h e rh ood we r e a d
.

m i tte d into the ass e m bly o n ly a f ter a th r e e yea r s

’

n ovitiate a n d t h ey were t h en n ot only swo r n to

,

secrecy but we r e sworn also n ot to commit a n y p o r

,

tion of t h eir doctrine to writing except i n all e go r y ,

“ ”
an d symbol ism as t h ey received i t ; fo r th e y
,

were inst r ucted only by means o f allego r ies an d sy m

boli o rep re sentations It w a s thei r custom to a s
.

semble and liste n to inte r pretations o f the Hebrew

sac r ed writi n gs f r om the elde r s am ong them In re .

g a rd to this p ra ctice Philo s ays

And these expl a n atio n s o f the S ac r ed S criptures

ar e d elive r e d by mystic exp r e s sio ns in all e go r ies fo r
the whol e o f the LAW appears to t h e se m en to t e
se m ble a livi n g a n i m al a n d its e xp r ess com m an d
,

ments seem to be th e BO D Y and t h e invisible m eani n g

,

und e r a n d lying be n eat h th e pl ain w o r ds r e sembles

the S OU L i n which the ration al soul begins m ost ex
,

c e lle n tly to contempl ate w h at bel ongs to itsel f as in ,

a mi rr or beholdi n g in these ve r y wo r ds the exceed

,

ing beauty of the senti ments a nd u n foldi n g and ex ,

plai n ing the symbols an d b r i n gi n g th e secret m e aning

to the lig h t o f all w ho are abl e by the light o f a ,

1 S J osep h u s A ntiq u itie s bk I I 8 al s o Wars bk xv iii

ee , , . .
,
. .

1. Phil o on th e Virt u o u s being al s o Free ( Boh n s e d vol iii ’

.
,
. .

pp 5 2 3 et
. al s o Fr a gm ent s ( vo l and E ss ay o n the
.

C onte m pl ative Li fe ( vol .

 1 1 8

Slight intim atio n to pe r c e ive w h at is u n s een by

,
wh at
is visible .

“
I n a n ot h e r pl ace the Essenes a r e said to take up
t h e S ac r ed S c r ipture s a n d p h ilosop h iz e conc e rn i n g
t h e m i n vestiga ti n g th e all e g o r ies of t h e i r n ati o n al
,

p h ilosophy s ince th ey lo o k up on t h ei r lite r al e x

,

p r essions as symb o ls o f some sec r et m ea n i n g o f

nature inte n ded to be co n veyed by thos e figu r ative
,

expres s io n s .

T h ey a r e sai d al s o to have w r itings o f ancient

men wh o h avi n g b e en th e fo unde r s o f o n e sect o r
, ,

a n o the r have le f t be h i n d th e m ma n y memo r ials of

,

th e allego r ic syste m o f w r iti n g a n d expl a n atio n ,

an d they imitate the ge n e r al f ashion of t h ei r sect so ,

t h at they do n o t occ u py t h ems e lves solely i n con

t e m p la ti o n but they lik ew ise com p ose ps alms and
,

h ymns to G o d in eve ry kind of metre a nd melody

i magin able 1 .

In the Vi s i on s C om ma n ds a n d S i m i li tu des of H er
m a s —o n e o f t h e A p o c r yp h al N ew T estament books
, ,

t h at was disca r d e d by t h e At h an a s ia n C o u n cil but ,

which was p re viously accepted by C hr i s tia n s — we

find t h e L aw o f G o d sp oke n o f as t h e S o n o f G od .

I n t h e eig h t h S i m i li tu de a mystical s h ep h e r d i s i n
t ro du c e d as expo u ndi n g a Vision in these wo r ds

his g r eat tree w h ich cove r s the pl a ins and moun

T
tains and all o f the eart h i s t h e LAW O F G O D pub
, , ,

1 Hit c h c o ck C h ri s t t h e S pirit pp
, ,
.
—
34 37 .
 I ZO

r a ces were to c all brothe r wa s not to be too closely

associ a ted with the particul a r line a ments o f a n y o n e .

S aint J ohn the b e loved disciple could h e o n the

, ,

breast o f J esus wit h all the f reedom o f f ellows h ip ,

but n ot even he h as le f t a wo r d to i ndicate wh at

m anner o f m an wa s t h e Di v in e M aster a fter th e fle s h .

We a r e there fo r e l e ft to im agi n e the expression most

befitti n g the ch a racter of h im w ho took upon himsel f
o u r likeness an d looked at the woes a n d si n s o f
,

1
m a nkind through the eyes of ou r mortality .

T he R e v. M r Geikie s ays in his L i fe

.
,
of Chr i st
N o hint is given in the N ew T est a ment of C h r ist s ’

appea r ance and the e ar ly Chu r ch in the absence of ,

all guiding f acts had to f all back o n i magi n ation

,
.

In t h e fi rst ye a rs the Christia n Chu r ch f ancied its

L o r d s visage and f o r m marred mo r e than those of
’

other men ; and that he must h ave h a d no att r ae

tion s o f pe r son al be a uty Justin M a r tyr (A D 1 5 0 . . .

1 60
) spe a ks o f him as without beaut y or attractive
n ess,
and o f m ean appearance Clement o f Alex .

d r i a (A D 2 0 0 ) describes him as of an u n i n viting

. .

app e a r ance a n d almost r epulsive T e r tullian ( A D

,
. . .

—
200 2 1 0
) s ays he h ad not even o r di n a r y hum an
beauty f a r less heave n ly Or igen (A D 2 3 0 ) went
,
. . .

s o f a r as to s ay that h e was s m all in body a n d de

f o r m ed as wel l as lo w b o rn and that his o n ly beauty
, ,
” 2
was i n h i s s o u l and li fe .

1 Hi t ry of O r L o rd i Ar t vol i p
s o u n , . . .
31 .

2
Geikie Li fe o f C h ri s t v l i p 1 5 1
, , o . . . .
 I ZI

O n e o f the f avorite w ays of depicting h i m fin ally

cam e to be under th e figure of a beauti ful an d ador
able yout h of about fi fteen or eighte e n years o f age
, ,

bea r dless with a sweet expression of counten a n ce

, ,

a n d long a n d a bu n da n t b a i r fl owi ng over b i s s b ou lder s .

His brow is s ome t imes encircl e d by a dia dem o r

bandeau like a you n g priest of the Paga n go ds t h at
,

is i n f act th e favo r ite figure O n sc u lptu r ed sar

, ,
.

c O p h a gi , in fresco paintings and m o saics Ch r is t is ,

t h us represented as a gr a ce ful youth j ust as Apollo ,

w a s figured by the Pag a ns and as angels a re ,

1
rep r esented by Ch r istia n s .

T h e following lette r addressed to th e sen a te o f

,

R om e is s aid to h a ve been writte n by Publius L en

,

tulus R om an Procurator o f Ju dwa in th e r eign of

,

T iberius C wsa r .

There h a s a ppe a red in these days a m a n of ex

tr ao r di n a ry virtue n a med J E S U S C HR I S T who i s yet
, ,

l ivi n g among us a n d by the people gene r ally a c

, , ,

c e p te d o f as a proph et but by some he is called the

,

S O N O F G O D He raises the de ad and cu r es all m an

.

ner of diseases A m an tall an d comely o f stature

.
,

with a very reverend counte n a nce such as the b e ,

holders c a n n ot but love and f e a r ; his h a ir of th e

colo r o f a chestnut f ul l r ipe an d pl a in down to his ,
“

ears ; but f r om th ence downward more o r ient of

color w avi n g about his shoulders I n the m idst of
,
.

his he a d goeth a seam o r pa r tition of his h a ir a fter

, ,

1
J P Lu ndy M on u m ent al Chri s ti anity p
. .
, ,
. 2
31 .
 122

the m anner o f the N a z a r i tes ; his forehe ad very pl a in

and s mooth his f ace wit h out S pot o r w r inkle beauti
, ,

f u l wit h a comely r ed his nose a nd mouth so f o r med

,

th a t nothing c a n be found f ault with h is bea r d

som e w h at thick a g r eeable to t h e hair o f h is head
, ,

n o t o f any g r eat length but fo r ked i n the midst , of

a n ino ffe n sive lo ok his eyes blue clea r a n d quick , , .

In reproving he is seve r e i n admonishi n g cou r teous

an d fr iendly ; pleasant in speec h but m ixed wit h ,

g r avity I t cannot be r emembe r ed that any have

.

see n h im l aug h but many have obse r ved him to

,

weep . In propo r tion o f body w e ll s h aped a n d ,

a m an f o r S ingul a r beauty exceeding the re s t of

m ankin d 1
.

It Wi ll be observed th a t the reddish w aving a bun , ,

dant hair r esembles the sun gods n ea r ly al l of them -

,

bei n g r ep r esented with an abundance of long wa v ,

ing r ed o r yello w h a ir denoting the rays of the ,

sun .

T h e Impe r i al R ussian Collection bo a sts o f a head

o f Ch r ist whic h i s s aid to be ve r y ancient I t is a .

“
fine intaglio o n emerald M r Ki n g says of it : It . .

is r eally a head o f S er ap i s seen in f r ont a n d crowned ,

with Pe r si a boughs e asily mistaken fo r tho r ns t h ough

, ,

the bushel o n th e head l eaves n o doubt as to t h e re a l

” 2
pe r son age .

“ “
T here can be no doubt s ays M r King th a t ,
.
,

1 T heVern on Gallery o f Briti sh Art N o ,

. xxxvn i .

2 King s G n os ti cs p 1 3 7
’
,
. .
 1 24

“ ” 1
being the L i fe to come
, T hey certainly adore d .

th e cross with pro f ound veneration T his sac r ed .

symbol is to be f ound o n m a ny o f t h eir ancient

monuments some o f w h ich m ay be see n at the
,

B r itish M useum In th e L ondo n U nive r sity a c r oss .

upon a C a lv a ry is to be seen upon the b re ast of

one of the Egyptian mummies M a n y o f t h e Egyp .
-

ti a n images hold a c r oss in their h and T h ere is .

o n e now extant o f the Egyptian Saviou r Ho r us , ,

holding a c r oss in his ha n d and he i s r ep r ese n ted ,

a s an in f ant o n his mot h e r s k n ee with a cross o n

’
,

the back of the seat they occupy ?

T h e commonest o f all the Egyp ti an crosses the ,

cr u x a n s a ta was adopted by the C hr istians

,
When .

the Saviour O siris is rep r e se n ted holdi n g out the

cr u x a n s a ta to a mort a l it sig n ifies t h a t t h e person ,

to w h om he presents it has put off m o r tality and

?
entered o n the li fe to come
T h e G r eek cross a n d the c r oss o f S aint Antho n y
a r e al so f ound o n Egyptian monuments A figu r e o f .

a S h ari f r om Si r Gard n e r Wilkin s on s book ( fig 1 4) ’

.

h as a n eckl ace r o und h is throat f r om whic h depends ,

a pecto r al c r oss Anoth er Egyptian c ross which i s .

appa re n tly i n t e n d e d f o r a L atin cr o ss r i sing ou t o f

a h e a r t like th e m e di aava l e m blem o f cor i n cr u ce
, ,

?
cr u x i n cor d e is the h ieroglyph o f goodness
,

1 Hi t E ccl
’

s ch 2 9
. .
,
11 . . .

2 R P Kni h t A n c ient A t and Myth l y p 58 o o

.
g .
g ,
r ,
. .

3 C riu Myt h p 3 8 5
ou s s, . .

4 H M W t p in Gentle m n Mag zine N S vo l xv

. . es ro ,
a
’
s a ,
. . . .

p 80
. .
 25

T he ancient Egyptia n s we r e i n th e h a bit of putting

’

a c r oss o n t h eir s ac r ed cakes j ust a s Christians o f ,

t h e pre s é fi f d ay o n Good F r iday T h e pl an o f t h e

'

chambe r o f some Egy ptian s e pulch r es h a s t h e f o r m

of a cross T h e c r oss w as wo r n by E gyptian wom en
.

a s an o r n ament as it is wo rn t o day by C h ristians .

T h e ensig n s and standa r ds ca rr ied by th e Pe r sians

du r ing t h ei r wa r s with Alexander t h e Gre a t
1
3 3 5) we r e m ade in the f orm o f a cross .

Sir R obe r t Ker Po r te r i n h i s very valuable wo r k

,
2
entitled T r a vels i n Georgi a P er s i a A r m en i a a n d , , ,

A n ci en t Ba bylon i a gives a repres entation o f a bas

,

rel ie f o f ve r y ancient a ntiquity w h ich he f ou n d a t ,

N as h i R ou s ta m o r the M ountain of Sepulc h r es It

-

rep r esents a comb at between two ho r semen —Ba

.
,

h a ram Gour one o f the old Pe r sian kings a nd a

-
, ,

T a r ta r p r i nce Baba ra m Gour is i n t h e a ct of

.
-

cha rgi n g h is opponent with a spear a n d be h in d h i m , ,

sc arcely visible appe a rs an al most e ff aced f o r m

,

w h ich must h a ve been his standa r d be ar e r a s t h e -

,

ensign is ve r y pl ainly to be seen T his ensign i s a .

cross T here is a n other r ep r ese n t a tion o f the s am e

.

subj ect to be seen i n a bas r elie f which shows th e -

standa r d be arer an d his cross ensign very pl ai n ly

- -
.

T his bas relie f b e longs to a period when the Ars a

-

c e di a n k ings gover n ed Persia which was withi n a ,

century a fter the time o f Alexander and conseque n tly ,

more t h an two centu r ies B c ?

.

1 B onwi ck Egypti an Belie f p

, , . 2 17 .
2
V ol . i p . .
5 45 , pl xxi
. .

3 P 5 2 9 pl xvi
.
,
. .
 1 26

S ir R obert a lso fo und at t h is pl ace sculptures cut

in t h e s o lid rock wh ic h ar e i n t h e fo r m o f crosses .

T hese bel o n g to t h e e a r ly race o f Pe r sian mona r c h s ,

whose dyn a sty ter m in ated unde r the sword o f Alex

?
a n der t h e Gr e a t At t h e foot of M ount N akshi
R aj ab he also f o un d bas relie f s amo n g which were -
,

two figu r es ca rrying a cross standard I t is coev a l -

.

wit h t h e scul p tu r e s f ound at N a s hi R o u s ta m and -

,

t h e r e fo r e belongs to a period be fore Alex a nder s ’

invasion .

T h e ancie n t Babyl o n ians ho n o r ed the c r oss as a

r e l i gious symbol It is f ound o n t h eir oldest m o nu
.

m e n ts . Anu a deity w h o st o o d at th e h ead o f

,

Babylo n ia n mythology h a d a c r oss for h is S ign or ,

symbol It is al s o the symbol o f the Babyl o nian

.

g o d Bal ?
A cross hangs o n the breast o f T i la th
g
P i le s e r in t h e colossal tablet f r o m N i m r o o d n o w in
, ,

t h e B r i t ish M u s e um A n ot h e r king fr o m t h e r uins

.

o f N i n e v e h we a r s a M altese c r os s o n h is bosom ;

a n d a n o t h e r fr om the h all o f N is r oc h ca rr ies an

e mble m atic n eckl ace to w h ic h a M altese c r oss is
attac h e d ?
T h e cr u x a n s a ta was al s o a sac r ed sym
b o l a m o n g the Babyl o ni a n s It occu r s r epeatedly o n .

thei r cylinders b r icks a n d gems , , .

T h e c r o ss has been h o n ored i n Indi a f r o m tim e

immem o r ia l and was a symbol o f myste r ious sig
,

n i fi c a n c e i n Brahminical ico n ography I t w a s the .

1 Pl X V I. I .

2
Egypti an Belie f p 2 1 8 ,
. .

3
B o n o m i N ineveh a d i ts Pal a ces pp
, n , . 0
3 3, 33 3 , 40 4 .
 1 28

M r Do an e in h i s Bi ble M ytb s (p 1 8 6 fig
.
, . .
,
.

gives a r e p r ese n tation o f a p r e Christi an c r ucifix o f -

Asiatic o r igi n w h ich is evide n tly i n tended to r ep

,

resent t h e Hi n d o o crucified S aviou r C ri sh n a t h e , ,

” “
Pa r done r o f Sins a n d Liberat o r f r om t h e Se rp e nt
” 1
o f Death Plate n umbe r viii same page i s wit h
. .
, ,

o u t doubt C r i s h n a c r ucified Instead of t h e c r o wn .

o f t hor n s usually p u t o n t h e h ead o f t h e C h risti a n

S aviour it has t h e tur r eted co r on e t o f the Ephesian

Diana .

In t h e ea r lier copies o f M oo r s H i n du Ba n tb eon ’

a r e to be seen re p r esentatio n s o f C r i s h n a ( as Wit

toba ) with m a rks o f h oles i n bot h feet and i n o t h e r s ,

o f holes in t h e hands Figu r e vi h as a ro u n d h ole

. .

i n t h e side T o the collar ha n gs t h e emblem o f a

.

h ea r t .

T h e monk Geo rgius in his T i beti n u m A lp b a betu m

,

( p. has given pl ates o f a c r ucified go d wor

shipped a t N epal T h ese c r u c i fi xe s we r e to be seen

.

at th e co r n e r s of r oads and o n eminences He calls .

it the god I n d r a .

N o s oo n e r is I n dr a born t h an h e spe aks to hi s

m ot h e r L ike Ap o llo an d all ot he r sun gods h e h a s
.
-
,

g o lde n locb s and like them,

h e is possessed
,
o f an i n ,

sc r utabl e wisdom He is als o bo rn of a vi rgi n

. t he ,

?
D awn C r i sh n a and I ndr a a r e o n e
.

1 Child Progre ss ,
of Reli gi o u s I deas , vo l . i p . .
72 . L on
do n : 1 87 1 .

2
C o x, Aryan Myt h ol ogy , vol . 1 . pp . 88 , 3 0 4 ; v ol 11 . . p . 1 31 .

Lond n o : 1 870 .
 1 29

T he gods were general ly said to spe a k to their

s un -

m ot h ers as soon as they we r e born T his myt h was .

woven into t h e li f e o f Buddh a a n d the Ap ocryp b a l

.
,

lVew T es ta m en t makes the s ame st a tement in rega r d

?
to C h rist
P Andrada l a C r oz i u s o n e o f the first Eu r opean s
.
,

w h o went to N ep al an d T h ibet i n spe aking of the ,

g o d w hom t h ey w o r shipped there Indra tells us t ha t , ,

t h ey said h e S p i lt h i s blood fo r the s alv a tion o f the

hum an r ace and t h at h e was pierced through the
,

body wit h n ails He f urther s ays th a t alth ough they

.
,

do not s ay h e su ffe r ed th e pen alty o f the cross yet ,

they find n eve r theless figu r es o f it i n t h eir books ?

, ,

M on sieu r G u ign i a u t i n his R eligi on de l A n ti q u i té ,

’
,

tel ls u S that t h e death o f C r i s h n a is ve r y di ffe r ently

rel a ted O ne traditio n m akes h im pe r ish o n a tree
.
,

?
to which h e was n ailed by the stroke o f an arrow
Dr I nman s ays :
. C r i sh n a w h ose h isto r y s o ,

closely resembles o u r L ord s was also lik e h im i n ’

,
” 4
his bei n g c r u c i fi e d .

O n the p r omonto r y of India i n the S outh at T a n ,

j o re a nd i n the N orth at O ud e o r Ayo u di a wa s

, ,

fo u rid the wo r ship o f the c r u cifi e d god Balla i o r

j
Wi ttob a T h is god who wa s b e li eved to have bee n
.
,

a n in ca r n ation of Vish n u was r epresented with h oles ,

in his ha n ds a n d side 5
.

1 S the G os pel of the I fan cy of C h ri s t

ee n .

2
Q u o ted in Hi ggin s s Ana calyp s i s vo l ii p 1 1 8 ’
,
. . . .

3 I bid v o l 1 p 1 44
.
,
. . . .

4 A n cient F a it h s v o l i p 4 1 1 L ondon 1 8 7 2
,
. . . . : .

5
Higgin s A n acalyp s i s v ol i p 1 47
, , . . . .

9
 1 3 0

T he cross has bee n an obj ect of pro found vene ra

tion amo n g t h e Budd h ists f r o m th e ea r liest ti m es .

O n e i s t h e s acred s wa sti ca It is seen o n Buddhist .

zo di acs an d is o n e o f t h e symbols i n th e Asoka i n

,

s c r i p ti o n s
?
It is t h e secta r ia n m a r k o f t h e J ai n s a n d ,

t h e di s tinctive bad ge o f t h e sect o f X a c a Jap o n i e u s .

T h e V a i s h n a ve s o f I n dia h ave also t h e s ame sac r ed

S ign Acco r di n g to Art h ur L illie t h e only C hr is tian
?
,

c ros in t h e C ataco b s is t h i Budd h ist swastica

s m s 3 .

T h e c r oss is ad o r ed by t h e f ollo w e r s o f the L am a

o f T h ibet T h e Budd h ists a n d indeed al l of the
.
,

s e cts o f I n di a m a rked t h ei r f o l lo w ers o n the head

,

wit h t h e S i gn o f t h e c r os s T h is ceremo n y was n u .

doubtedly p r acticed by almost all h e at h e n n ations .

T h e r esembl ance between the a n cie n t reli gio n o f

T h ibet a n d t h at o f the Ch ristia n s has bee n noticed
by m any European t r avell e r s a n d m i s siona r ies among ,

whom may be m enti o ned P er e G re b i llo n P er e Grue ,

ber Ho r ace de l a Pao n D O rvi lle and M l Ab b é

, ,
’

,
.
’

Hu c .

Mr Doa n e gives U s a rep r esentation of the C ruci

1 —
.

fi e d D o ve w o r shi p p ed by the ancients the sun o f ‘

n oonday c r ucified in th e heave n s w h o in the words , ,

o f Pi n dar ( 5 2 2 B
“
i s seen w r it h ing on his wi n ged
.

” 5
wheel i n the hig h e s t heave n .

1 K ing Gn o s ti cs p 2 3 , ,
. .

2
B u ddha and Early B u ddhi s m pp 7 9 2 2 , .
, , .

3 I bid p 227 . . .
,

1
Bible Myths p 48 5 , . .

e Ext a nt O de s o f Pind a r tr a n s l a te d by Erne s t Myer s

5 T h
, ,

M . A p 59 .
,L ond on : 1 8 74
. . .
 1 32

his b r ings to mi n d the doctrine o f certain Ch r is

T
tian heretics ( so called ) wh o m ai nt a ined t h at J esus ,

Christ was crucified in t h e heavens .

T h e c r ucifi e d I a o Divine Love personifi e d) is

the crucified Ado n is or T ammuz ( the J ewish Ad o n ai )
, ,

the Sun who was put to de a th by t h e w ild b o ar o f

,

A r ies one of t h e twelve s i gn s in t h e zodiac T h e

,
.

crucifixion of Divine L ove is o ften f ound among

the G r eeks Her a or J uno acco r di n g to the Iliad
.
, ,

was bou n d with f etters an d suspended in space b e ,

twee n heaven an d e arth Ixion Prometheus and .

, ,

?
Apol lo of M iletus were all crucified
T h e story o f t h e crucifixion o f Prometheus w a s a l
le go r i c a l for P r ometheus w a s only a title o f the s un ,

expre s sing providence or f oresight where fore his b e ,

ing c r ucified in the extremities of th e ea r th s ignified

o r iginal ly no more th an th e re st r iction of the power
?
of the sun du r i n g th e winter mon ths

A great number o f the sol ar heroes o r sun gods ,

-
,

a re fo r ced to endure being bound which indic a tes ,

3
the tied u p powe r of the s u n i n winte r
- .

Ach i lle u s and M e le a gr o s represent a like the short

l ived sun w h ose cou r se is o n e o f toil for others end
, ,

ing in an ea r l y death a fter a se r ies of wonderf ul ,

victo r ies a lt ernating with periods o f darkness and

,

1 S ee S m it h
’
s Di cti on ary
Greek and Rom an Bi ogr aph y of

and Myt h ol ogy u nder art Hera ,

. .

2 K ni h t A n cient A r t and Myth ol o y p 88 N ew Y ork

g , g , . .

1 87 6 .

3 G oloz i h e r , H ebrew Myt h ol ogy p ,

.
406 . Lond on : 1 87 7 .
 1 33

gloom In the tales of the T r oj an war it is re

?

lated of Ac h i lle u s that he expires at the S k a i a n o r ,

wes t ern gates of e ven i n g H e is sl ain by P a ris who .

,

he r e appea r s as the Pani o r d a r k power who bl ots , ,

o u t the sun f rom the h eaven .

We h a ve the C ru c i fi e d R ose which is illust r ated ,

in the j ewel of the R osicrucians T his j e w el is .

f ormed o f a tra nsp a rent r ed stone with a red c r oss ,

o n o n e side and a red rose o n the other ; thus i t is a

,

“T
c r ucified rose h e R ossi o r R osi c r ucian s ide a
.
,
-
,
”
concerni n g t h is emblematic r ed c r oss s ays H ar ,

g r ave Jennings i n his lYi s tory of tb c R os i cr u ci a n s

, ,

probably came f rom the f able o f Adonis bei n g

” 2
changed into a red ro se by Venus .

T h e emblem of the T emplars is a red ros e on a

cross When it c a n be done it is surrounded with
.
,

a glory a nd pl a ced o n a c alvary T h is is the N a u .

rutz N a ts i r or R ose o f I s u r e n o f T amul o r S haron

, , , , ,

o r t h e Water R ose the L ily P adm a Pen a L otus

, , , ,

crucified i n the he avens fo r the s alvation o f m a n ?

T h e p r i n cipal S ilver coin a mo n g the R om an s called ,

t h e den arius h a d o n o n e side a perso n ifica tion o f

,

R om e as a warrior with a h elmet a n d o n th e reverse ,

a ch a r iot drawn by four ho r ses T h e d r iver had a .

cross st a nd ard in one h a n d T h i s is a representa t ion

-
.

o f a denarius of the e a rliest kind which w a s first ,

1 G W . . C o x, T ale s of An cient Gree ce p , . xxxn . London

1 8 70 .

2 T he Ros i cru ci ans p , . 2 60 . London : 1 8 79 .

3 I bid .
 1 34

coi n ed 2 9 6 B c ? T h e c r oss was u sed on the r o ll o f

.

t h e R oma n sol die ry as the S ign of li fe T h e laba rum .

o f Co n stanti n e was the X and P in combi n ation ,

w h ic h w as the m on og r am o f t h e Egyptian S avi o u r

O s i r is o f Jupite r Am m o n and a f terwards of C hr ist
,
?
,

T h e mo n og r am o f M e r cu r y was a c r oss ?
T he
m o n og r am o f the Egyptian T aut was fo r med by
t hr ee c r osses ?
T h e monogr a m o f S atu r n was a
c r oss a n d a ram s ho r n it was also a m onogram o f ’

Ju p i t e r T h e m o n og r a m of Venus was a c r o s s a nd
?

a ci r cle ?
T h e P h oe n icia n Astarte t h e Babylonian ,

Bal F r eya Holde r and Ap h r odit e al l had t h e sam e

, , , ,

m o nog r am 7
.

An oval seal of white chalcedo n y e n g r aved in the

'
de l A ca dem i e des I n scr ip ti on s
’

M r oya le
’
e m oi r es et

Belles L ettr es ( vol has a s subj ect a sta n ding .

figure bet w ee n t wo s tars b e neath w hich a r e handle d ,

c rosse s Ab o ut th e h e ad o f the deity is the tria n gle

.
,

or symbol o f t h e T r i n ity T h is s e a l is sup p osed to .

be Ph oenician T h e P h oe n icians also rega r ded t h e

c r os s as a s ac r ed S ign T h e goddess Astarte —th e
.

—
.
,

moo n the p r esiding divinity ove r the watery ele

,

ment is represented o n the coins of Byblos holding

,

1 Cha m bers Encycl op aedia a r t Den ari u s

’
,
. .

2 Celti c Dr u ids p 1 2 7 ( Lond on : and Bon wi ck s

,
.
’

Egypti a n Belie f p 2 1 8 , . .

3 I bid p 1 0 1 . .
4 I bid p 1 0 1
. . . .

5 I bid p 1 2 5 I bid p 1 2
7 . . .
7 . . .

7 Bon wi ck s E ypti an Belie f p 2 1 8

’
a l C x A ry an M
g ; s o o y ,
.
,

th ology v o l ii p 1 1 5
,
. . . .
 1 36

accompanies the d e ity i n th e same m an n er as the ,

h a n dl e d c r oss is a s sociated wit h th e Pe r sepolita n ,

Babyl o nis h a n d Egyp ti an god s it is s u pposed that it

, ,

“
had th e same s ig n ification of L i f e Ete r n al It is .

also t h ough t th at it symbolized r egene r ation th r ough

wate r O n Babylonis h cylinders i t is generally em
.

ployed in conj uncti o n with th e h awk o r eagle eit h er ,

seated on it or flying above it T h is e agle is N is .

roch whose eyes a r e a lways flowi n g with tea r s for

,

the death o f T ammuz I n G r eek ico n ogr aphy Zeus .

the heaven — is accompanied by th e eagl e to

symbolize th e cloud On seve r al P h oe n ician or u n .

certai n coi n s of Asi a M inor the eag le a n d the c r oss

o toget h er T h e r e f ore it is t h ought that the cross
g .

m ay symbolize li fe restored by r a in ?

An inscription i n T h e ssaly i s accompanied by a

c a lvary c r oss a n d G r e e k c r osse s o f e q ual a r ms adorn
,

th e tomb o f M idas C r o s se s o f di ff e r ent s h apes are

.

c o mm on o n ancie n t ci n e r a ry u r n s i n Italy T hese .

fo r m s occu r u n der a b e d o f volca n ic t u f a o n t h e

Albion M o unt an d a r e of r emote ant i quity
,
.

But lo n g be fo r e the R om a ns lo n g be fo r e the ,

Et r u sca n s the r e lived i n th e p lai n s of N o r th ern Italy

,

a peo ple to w h om t h e c r oss wa s a r elig i o us symbol ,

the S ign beneath w h ich t h ey l aid th e i r dead to r est

—a pe o pl e o f wh o m h isto ry t e lls n ot h i n g k n owing
,

n o t thei r n a m e but o f w h o m a n tiqu a r ian r esearc h

,

1
S ee Bari n g -
G o u ld s C u ri ou s Myt h s
’
of th e M iddle Age s,
p .
3 63 . L ondon : 1 8 72 .
 I 37

h a s learned this t h at they liv e d i n ignor a nce o f the

,

a r ts o f civiliz ation t h at t h e y d welt in villag e s built on

,

plat fo r ms ove r l akes a n d t h at t h ey trusted i n the

,

c r oss to gu a r d a n d m ay be to r e vive t h eir l oved

, ,

ones whom t h ey committed to the dust ?

T he ancient cemeteries of Villanov a n e a r Bologn a , ,

an d G ola s e c a on th e pl ate au o f Somma at the ex

, ,

tr e m i ty o f L ak e M aggio r e S ho w conclusively th a t ,

above a t h ous a n d yea r s be fore Christ the cross was

?
al r eady a r eligious emblem of frequent employment
T h e most a n cient coins o f t h e Gauls were circul ar ,

with a c r oss in t h e m iddle l ike l ittle wheels a s it , ,

we r e with four l arge pe rf o ra tion s T h at thes e

,
.

r ou elles were n o t d e signed to r ep r esent wheel s is a p

p a r e n t fr om there bei n g only f our spokes pl aced at ,

r ight a n gles M o r eover when the coins of th e G r eek

.
,

type took t heir pl ace th e cross was continued a s th e

orn a mentation of the coin 3 .

T h e r e ve r se o f the coins o f the Vole m T ectos ages ,

wh o inhabited t h e g r eater portion o f L anguedoc was ,

impressed with crosses their a n gles filled with pel ,

l ets so like those on the silve r coins o f the Edwa r ds

,

t hat we r e it n ot for the q uality o f th e m etal one

, ,

would t ake these Gaul ish c o in s to be th e prod u ction

o f the M iddle Ages T h e Le u c i who inhabited the
. ,

cou n t ry rou nd the modern T oul had simil a r coins ,

.

1 C u ri o u s Myth s p 3 64 , . .

2 De M or ti lle t Le S i gne de l a Cr o ix avant le Chri s ti a ni s m e

, .

P ari s 1 866 : .

3 C u ri o u s Myth s p 8
,
.
3 4 .
 138

N ear P a ris ,
—
Choisy le R oy was discovered a G aul
at -
,

ish coin representing a h e ad in barbarous imitati o n ,

o f that o n a G r eek medal a nd t h e r eve r se occupied ,

by a serpent coiled round t h e ci r cu m ference e n clos ,

ing two birds Between these birds is a c r oss wit h

.
,

pellets a t the end o f e a ch limb and a pellet in each ,

a n gle ?

A simil a r coin has been f ound in numbers n e a r

Ar th e n ay i n L oiret as well as ot h ers of analogous
, ,

type . O ther Gaulish coins bear the cross o n both

obverse a nd r everse About two h und r ed pieces of .

this description were fo und in 1 8 3 5 i n t h e village of

C r e m i a t sur Y en n ea r Q uimper in a brow n e art h en
- -
, ,

u r n with ashes and cha r coal in a rude kistvaen o f

stone bl ocks —pr o vi n g that the cross was used o n

, ,

the coins in Armo r ic a at the time when inci n e r ation

was pr actised ?

Just as the S aint George s cross appea r s o n the ’

Ga u lish coins so does the cro ss c r ampo n n é e o r

, ,

T h o r s h am m e r appear o n the S candinavian moneys

’
.
,

I n ploughing a field n ea r Bor n holm in Fye n i n , ,

1 83
5 a
, discovery was m ade o f s eve r al gold c oi n s

and orname n ts belongi n g to a n ci e nt Da n i s h civ i li

z a ti o n T h ey were impressed wit h a f o ur f oot e d
.
-

ho rn ed beast girthed and mounted by a monst r o u s

,

hum an h ead intended in ba r ba r ic f as h ion to r e p

,

resent t h e r ide r I n f ro n t o f the h ead was t h e sign

.

o f T h o r s h amme r Som e o f t h ese specime n s ex

’
.

h i b i te d likewise t h e n ame o f T ho r in R u n es .

1 C u ri ou s Myt h s p ,
.

3 49 .
2 I bi d p
.
, .
35 0 .
 1 40

as a m a gical sign i n connection with storms of wind

and r ain T h e German p e asant ry use t h e S ign o f
.

t h e c r oss to dispel a t h unde r storm t h e c r oss bei n g

-
,

used because it resembles T ho r s h amme r T h o r ’

,

being t h e T hunde r e r For the same r e a son bell s

.

“ ”
we r e o f ten m arked with th e fyl fot o r cross of ,

T hor especially where the N o r se settl ed a s in

, ,

L incolnshi r e an d Y orkshire T ho r s c r oss is on the

.
’

bells o f Appleby Scothern Waddingha m Bishop s

, , ,
’

N ort on and Ba r kwit h also t h ose o f Hathersage in

, ,

De r bys hire M exboroug h in Y orkshire a nd m a ny

, ,

more .

T h e fyl f ot is the s ac r ed swastic a of the Buddhists ,

and th e symbol o f Buddha T h e early A ry a n na .

tio n s c a lled the cross a r a n i Its two ar ms w e r e .

n amed m tb a a nd swastica T hey were merely

p r a a .

t wo pieces o f wood with handles , a n d by r ubbing

toget h er they kindled the sacred fi r e agn z .

F ro m p ra m a th a comes the G r eci a n myt h o f Prome

theu s wh o stole t h e fi r e o f he a ve n f rom Zeus in a
,

h ol lo w st aff and kindled the divine sp a r k o f li fe in

m an f o rmed o f clay Hence i n wo r shippi n g the
.

c r oss th e A ry a ns were but worshippi n g the elemen t

,

fire ?

O n the r everse o f a coin found at U ga i n is a c r oss

o f equal a r ms wit h a circle a t t h e extremity o f e a c h
, ,

a nd t h e fyl fo t i n eac h circl e .

T h e sam e peculi a r figure occu r s o n coi n s o f Syra

1 W B Wil s on
. .
,
T he Cr oss A n c ient and M oder n, p . 1 1 .

N e w Y o rk : 1 888 .
 1 41

cuse Corinth a nd Chalcedon and is f r equently em

, , ,

ployed o n Etrusc a n ciner a ry urns I t appears o n .

t h e dress o f a fossor as a s ort o f b a dge o f his o ffi ce

, ,

o n o n e o f the paintings in the R om an Cat a combs

?

T h e c r oss w as f o un d among the r u ins o f Pompe i i ?

In the depths of t h e f orests of Central Ame r ica

is a r uined city P alenque f ounded accordi n g to
, , ,

t r adition by Votan in the n inth centu ry be fore the

, ,

Ch r istian era T h e p r incipal building i n Pale n que

.

is the palace T h e e a ste r n f a cade h a s f ourteen doors

.

Opening o n a terr a ce with bas relie f s between them ,

- .

A noble tower rises above the courtya r d in the

centre I n this building are several sm all temples
.

o r chapels with a lt a rs standing

, At th e b a ck of one .

o f these a lt a rs is a sl ab o f gypsum o n w h ich a r e ,

sculptured two fig u r es standing on e on e a ch side o f

a c r oss to which one is extending h is hands with an
,

o ff eri n g o f a b aby o r a monkey T h e cross is sur .

rounded with rich f e a ther wo r k and orn amental chains -

.

T h e style o f sculpture a nd the a ccomp anyi n g

hieroglyp h ic i nscriptions leave n o r oom f or doubting
i t to be a he a then representation Above t h e cross .

i s a bird of peculiar ch a racte r perched like the eagle ,

o f N isroch o n a c r oss upon a Babylonish c linder

y .

T h e s a me cross is r epresented o n old pre M exican

‘

M S S as i n the Dresden Codex a nd that i n the p os

.
, ,

session of Herr Fej é rvary at th e end o f which is a ,

coloss a l cross i n the midst of w h ich is represented

,

1 C u ri ou s Myths p 3 5 4, . .

2 Pentate u ch Exam ined vol vi p ,

. . . 1 1
5 .
 1 42

a ble e ding deity a n d figur e s s ta n di n g r ound a T a u

,

cross upon whic h i s pe r c h ed th e s ac r e d bird

,
?

A very fine and h igh ly poli s h ed c r oss which was

taken f r om the Incas was pl aced i n th e R oman
?
C at h olic cath e dral at Cusco
T h e cross was used in the no r th o f M exico It .

occur s amongst the M i xte c a s and i n Qu e re da r o .

Siguenz a m entions an Indian c r oss which wa s f ou n d

in t h e cave of M ixteca Baj a Amo n g t h e ruins o n .

t h e island of Zap u te r o in L ak e N ic aragu a were

also fo u n d o ld crosses reve r enced by the I n dians .

White m a r ble crosses we r e f ound o n the island o f

St U lloa o n its discov e r y I n th e State of O oxac a
.
, .
,

t h e Spaniards fou n d that woode n crosses were erected

as sac r ed symbols so also i n Agu a to lc o and a mong
, ,

the Zap a te c a s T h e c r oss was ve n erated a s fa r a s

.

Flo r ida o n o n e side and Cibol a o n the oth er I n

,
.

South America the s ame S ign was considered s ym

b oli c al an d s a cred It was revered in Paragu ay
. .

Am o ng th e M uysc a s at Cum an a the cross w a s te

g a rded with devo tion and was believed to be e n
dowed with p ower to drive away evil S pirits ;
consequently n ew born children were pl a ced under
-

the S ign 3.

T h e c r oss wa s the centr a l obj ect in the great

temple C ogam es .

1 Kle m m Kultu rges ch i ch te v 1 42 1 43

, , .
, .

2 Hi
gg in s A n
,
a c a lyp s i s v o l ii
, p 3 2. . . .

3 S e e li s t o f a u t h oritie s in M ii ller Ge schi chte der Am eri

,

k a n i s h e n U r r eli gi o n en ( B as il ,
pp 3 7 1 42 1 498 499 .
, , ,
.
 1 48

co n ce i ve a nd bri ng forth ; i n o ther words th at s h e s h all ”

,

give bir th to the G od S u n like th e Virgin o f Sai s F r om

, .

thi s ide a are derived th e pi ct u re s whi ch are deline ated in ,

the s phere of the Magi of whi ch Abu lm az a r has given u s ,

a de s cripti o n a nd of whi ch Kirker S eld o n the fam ou s

, , ,

P i c R oger B a c o n A lber t the Gre a t Bl a en S toffl e r a nd

'
.
, , , , ,

a gre at m a ny o thers h ave s p oken We a re extra c t i ng here .

th e p as s age fr o m Ab u lm a z ar “ W e s ee s ays Abu lm a z ar

”
.
, ,
“in
the firs t de ca n o r in the firs t ten degree s of the S ign
,

o f the Vir in
g according to the tra diti o n s o f the a n c ient
,

Pers i a n s Ch alde a n s E gypti a n s o f Herm e s a nd of [E s cu

, , ,

lap i u s a y o u n g m a iden c a lled i n the Per s i a n la n u a e

, , g g
S ec le n i do s de Da r z a m a a n am e whe n tra n s l a ted int o ,

A rabi a n by th a t o f A de r e n e de s a s i gnifie s a c h as te pu re , , ,

a nd i m m a cu l a te virgin o f a h a nds om e figure agree able

, ,

c o u nte n a n c e l o n h a ir a nd m o de s t m ien S he h ld i n
g , , o s .

her h a nd two e ars o f corn ; s h e s it s o n a thr o ne ; s h e

n ou ri s he s a nd su ckle s a b abe whi c h s om e ca ll J e s u s a nd , ,

the Greek s ca ll Chri s t ”

T h e Per s i a n s phere p u bli s hed
.

by S caliger a s a s e qu el o f hi s n o te s o n Ma nili u s give s ,

ab ou t the s am e de s cripti o n of the c ele s ti al Virgi n ; bu t

there i s n o m enti o n m a de of the c hild wh i c h s h e s u ckle s .

I t pl a c e s a l o n gs ide o f her a m a n whi c h ca n o nly be B o ote s

'

, ,

c a lled the fos ter fa ther o f the s o n o f the V irgi n I s i s o r o f

-
,

H or u s .

T h e S u n i s neither b o rn n or d o e s i t die ; b u t i n the ,

rela ti o n whi c h the d ays engendered by i t h ave with the

night s there i s in thi s w o rld a pr ogre s s ive gr a d a ti o n o f i n
,

c re a s e a nd de c re a s e whi c h h as o ri gin a ted s o m e very

,

ingeni ou s fi c ti o n s am o ngs t th e a n c ient the o l ogi a n s T hey .

h ave as s i m il a ted thi s generati o n thi s peri o di cal in cre as e ,

a nd de cre as e of the d ay to th at of m a n wh o a fter h aving

, , ,

b een b orn gr own up an d re a che d ma nh ood de genera te s

, , ,
 I 49

e r a e u n til he h as fin ally a rrived at th e term of th e

a n dd c e s s

career all o tted to h i m by Na t u re to travel over T h e G o d .

o f D a y per s o nified in the s a c red a lle go rie s h a d there fo re

, ,

t o s u b m i t t o the wh ole de s t i ny o f m a n he h a d h i s cra dle

a nd h i s tom b He was a c hild a t th e win ter s ol s ti c e a t
.
,

th e m o m en t when the d a ys be g in to gr o w U nder thi s .

fo r m they exp os ed h i s i m age in the a n c ien t t e m ple s i n ,

o rder t o re c eive th e h o m age o f h i s w o rs hipper s ;

“
be
cau s e s a y s Ma cr ob i u s the d ay being the n the s h o rte s t
”
, , ,

thi s god s ee m s to be ye t a feeble c hild ”

T hi s i s the c hild .

o f the m y s terie s he wh os e i m age was br ou gh t o u t fr o m

,

th e re c e s s e s of their s a n c tua r i e s by th e E gyp ti a n s every

ye a r o n a certa in d a y .

T hi s i s the c h i ld o f whi c h th e go dde s s o f Sa i s cl a i m ed

to be the m o ther i n t h a t fa m o u s in s c rip t i o n wh e re t he s e
, ,

w ord s cou ld be re a d : T h e fr u it whi c h I h ave brough t

fo rth i s th e S u n ”
T hi s i s th e feeble c hild b o rn i n t h e
.
,

m id s t o f the d a rke s t ni gh t o f whi c h thi s Virgi n o f Sai s

,

wa s del i vered a b ou t th e wi n ter s o l s ti c e a c cordi n g t o ,

Pl u t ar c h .

I n a n a n c ien t Chri s ti a n w ork ca lled th e C b r on i cle of ,

A lexa n dr i a o ccu r s th e foll owin g :

,
“
W a t ch h ow E gyp t
h a s c o n s tru c ted th e c hild birth o f a virgin a nd the birth ,

o f her s o n wh o was exp o s ed in a c rib t o the a d o r a ti o n o f

,

her pe ople ”
.
( S ee B on w i cb s Egypti a n Beli e
f p ’
,
.

T h e S u n bein g th e o nly redee m er o f th e evil s whi c h

win ter pr o d u c e s a nd pre su m ed i n the s a cerd o t a l fi c ti o n s
,

t o be b orn a t the s o l s t i c e m u s t re m a in yet three m o nth s

,

m ore i n the in feri o r re gi o n s in the re gi o n s aff e c ted by evil

,

a nd d arkne s s a nd there be s u bje c t to their ru ler be fore i t

,

m a ke s th e fa m ou s p a s s age o f the vern a l e q u in o x whi c h ,

a s su re s i ts tr iu m ph over night a nd whi c h renew s the fa c e ,

of t he e a r th T hey m u s t there fore m ake h i m live d u rin g

.
, ,
 1 50

a ll th at ti m e exp os ed to a ll the i n fi rm i ti e s o f m ort al li fe ,

u ntil he h a s re s u m ed the ri ht s o f divinity in h i s tri u m ph

g .

( S ee Or igi n of A ll R eli gi on s pp 2 3 2 , .
,

I n the n a ti o n a l libr a ry there i s a n A r abi a n m a nu s cript

co nt a inin g th e twelve s ig n s deline a ted a nd co l ored in
, ,

whi c h i s a you ng child al o ngs ide of the Virgin bein g ,

repre s ented i n ab ou t the s am e s tyle as our Virgin s a nd ,

like a n E gypti a n I s i s a nd her s o n .

“ In
the firs t de ca de of the Virgi n ri s e s a ma id called ,

i n A rabi c A de ren e desa

‘
th a t i s p u re i m m a cu l a te virgin
’
, , ,

gr a c e fu l in per s o n ch a r m in g i n cou nten a n c e m o de s t i n

, ,

h abit wi th l oos ened h a ir h olding i n her h a nd two c ar s o f

, ,

whe a t s i tting u p o n a n e m bro idered thr o ne n ur s ing a b oy

, , ,

a nd rightly feeding h i m i n the pl a c e called H ebr a ea A

. .

b oy I sa y n am ed I e s s u s by c ert a in n a ti o n s w hi ch s i gnifie s
, ,

I s s a wh om they al s o c all Chri s t i n Greek

,
”
( K i r c her .
,

G dip u s E gyp ti cu s ) .

a
T h e c ele s ti l Virgi n wa s repre s e n ted in the I ndi a n
z o di a c o f S ir Willi am J o ne s with e ars o f co rn i n o n e h a nd
a nd the l o t u s i n the o ther I n Kir c her s z odi a c of Herm e s
.
’

s h e h a s corn i n b o th b an ds I n o ther pl a ni s phere s o f the

.

Egypti a n prie s ts s h e ca rri e s e ar s o f c o rn in o n e h a nd ,

a nd the in fa nt H o ru s in the o ther I n R om a n C a th o li c .

c ou ntrie s s h e i s gener ally repre s e nted with th e c hild i n o n e

h a nd a nd th e l o t u s or lily in the o ther I n M on tfau co n s

, ,
.
’

w ork ( vol ii ) s h e i s repre s ented a s a fe m al e n u rs ing a

. .

c hild with e a r s o f c o rn in her h a nd a nd the le gend I A O

,
.

S he i s s e a ted o n c l ou d s A s t a r i s a t her he a d T h e
. .

re a din g of the Greek letters from ri ght to le ft S h ow thi s to

be very a nci ent ”
( Bi ble M ytb s pp 474
.
,
.
,

M r C ox tell s u S ( A rya n M ytb s vol i p

. th a t ,
. .
, .

with s carc ely a n ex c epti o n all the n a m e s by whi c h the,

Virgin go dde s s o f th e A kr op oli s was kn own p o int to the ,

 1 5 2

is ven like the wind H i s li gh t i s p ower fu l a nd h i s

e .
,

m o ther the D a wn give s h i m th e be s t s h a re th e fir s t

, , ,

w ors hip am ong m e n .

In the R i g Ved a he i s s p oken of as s tr e tching ou t hi s

-

a r m s i n th e he aven s to ble ss th e w orld a nd to re s cu e

”
,

i t fr om the terr o r o f d a rkne ss ”

.

All o f th e S u n go d s fo r s a ke their h o m e s a nd Virgi n

-

m other s a nd w a nder t h r ou gh di ff erent c ou ntrie s d o ing

,

m a rvell ou s things F in ally a t the end of their ca reer the

.
, ,

m o ther fr om wh om they were p a r t ed l o n g be fo re i s by

, ,

their s ide t o c heer the m in the i r l as t h ou r s Al s o the .

tender m a idens a re there the be au ti fu l li gh ts whi c h fl u s h

,

th e E as tern s k y as th e su n s ink s in the We s t T he S un .

i s fre qu en tly s p oken of as h a vin g been b orn o f th e d u s ky

m o ther th e e a rly d a wn being da rk or d u s ky
, .

T h e M exi ca n Virg in go dde s s S och i qu e tz al — the H old

i n g u p o f R o s e s —i s repre s en ted by Lo rd Kin gs b or ou gh
,

a s re c eivi ng a b u n c h o f fl o wer s fr om th e e m b a s s a d o r in

th e pi c t ure o f th e a nn u n c i a ti o n T hi s brings t o m i nd a
.

cu ri o u s t ra diti o n o f th e Ma h o m e ta n s re s pe c ting the b i rth

o f Chri s t T hey s a y th a t he wa s th e l a s t o f t h e pr ophet s

.

wh o was s en t by G o d to prep a re the w a y for Ma h o m et ,

a nd th at h e was b o rn of the Virgi n by the s m elling o f a

r os e ( An ti qu i ti es of M exico vol vi p p 1 7 5
.
, . .
, .
,
 APPE N DIX B .

THE LE GENDARY LI F E OF BUDDHA AN D IT S RE LAT ION TO

TH E I ND IA N ZO D I AC .

T H A T th e B u ddhi s t z odi a c pl ay s a very pr o m i nen t p ar t in

th e le gend a ry li fe o f B u ddh a i s very eviden t B u ddh a was .

b orn o n Chri s t m a s d ay the new birth o f th e s u n T h e

, .

z o di a ca l S ig n for De c e m ber i s a n eleph a n t i s su ing from a

Mak a ra or L evi a th a n L evi a th a n i s o n e of the s y m b ol s of
.

the firs t pers o n of the tri a d T h e eleph a nt ( M ar tta n da of

.

th e R i g Ved a) i s th e s y m b o l of hi s s o n the s ol a r G od m a n ;
-
,
-

there fo re B u ddh a com e s to e a rth in the for m o f a n ele

ph a nt W e a re told th a t i n s pring when appe ars th e c on
.
,

s tell a ti o n V i s a kh a ( A pril Ma y the B d h i w u nder

-
) , o sa t a ,

the appe a ra n c e of a y ou ng white eleph a n t o f s i xde fen c e s ,

with a he a d th e co l or o f coc hine al with t u s k s s hining like

,

o ld per f e c t in h i s o r a n s a nd li m b s e n t ered the ri ht

g , g , g
S ide o f h i s m o ther Ma li a M ay a ; a nd s h e by m e a n s o f a
-
,

dre am was co n s c i ou s of the fac t T h e ni gh t o n whi c h the

, .

Bo dh i sa twa entered h i s m o ther s s ide o n th a t s a m e nigh t a

’
,

h uge white l o t u s s pringing from the w a ters a nd p a rting

,

th e e a rth for s i x ty ei gh t m illi o n s o f yoga n as [

-
a y oga n a i s
s eve n m ile s ] r os e u p in t o th e m iddle o f th e w o rld o f
,

Bra h m a T hi s l o t u s o nly the gu ide of m e n [Bodh i s atwa]

.
,

a nd Bra h m a are able to rec eive A ll th a t there i s o f li fe

.

a nd cre a tive e s s en c e i n th e three th ou s a nd gre at t h ou

s a nd w orld s [ the e a r t h ] i s as s e mb led i n th e d ewdr op s o f
th i s migh ty l otus .
 i s4

V er y arly i n B u ddh a s caree r th e R i s h i or Brah m i n

e
’

A s iti ( the co n s tell a ti o n A quar i u s the W a ter m a n) p ay s hi m ,

a vi s it a nd i mm edi a tely u p on h i s pre s ent a ti on begin s to

weep —weep s be cau s e he i s old a nd s tri cken in ye ars
, ,

a nd co n s e qu ently will n o t live to s ee all the m arvel s the

in fa nt i s to perform Na nd a a nd U p a n a n da ( the co n s tel
.

l a ti o n P i s ce s — th e two c ros s ed fi s h o r s erpe n ts of Bu d

dh i s m the s i gn S w a s ti ca ) the two he a venly s erpent s s ym
, , ,

b ol s of the fa ther a nd m o ther of the u nivers e m a ni fe s t the m ,

s elve s a l s o a t a n e a rly peri o d I t i s to be o b s erved th at .

M aya the Virgin of the s ky a t the m om ent of B u ddh a s

, ,
’

birth m idnight De c e m ber 2 5 wa s j u s t ri s ing ab ove the

, , ,

h o riz o n i t being the beginning o f the new s o l ar revol u ti o n

, .

T h e c ele s ti a l m o ther die s i n s even d a ys in a ll the I ndi a n

epi cs a nd go e s u p to he aven s i m ply be ca u s e the su n h a d
, ,

e ntered A qua ri u s a nd Virgo i s ri s ing u p in the he a ven s

, .

T wo th ou s a nd ye a r s be fo re Chri s t the s u n p a s s ed the e qu i

n ox u nder T a u ru s bu t a t the ti m e o f B u ddh a s birth i t
’
,

p as s ed i t u nder A rie s Hen c e the s ol ar h ors e with the

.

two s e r pent s u p o n h i s he a d ( the B u ddhi s t A rie s ) i s

B u ddh a s s ym b o l A s Maka ra with Arie s i n h i s m ou th
’
.

was th e c ele s ti a l s i gn i n P a le s t i ne at th e d a te o f Chri s t s

’

birth A rie s i s h i s s ym b o l a l s o
,
.

T hi s expl a in s the a tte m p t m a de to kill the S u n go d by a -

wi cked king ( Bi m b as fi ra in the Ch i ne s e vers i o n) When .

the su n i s in A rie s the B u ddhi s t s h aft of de a th ( Sagit

,

tar i u s ) i s j u s t ri s ing a b ove the h oriz o n a t m idni ght .

Whil s t in the e arlier m a n s i o n s o f h i s career the s even ,

R i s hi s ( U rs a Maj or) are ne a r the z odi a ca l m o n ar ch Hen ce .

the R i s hi s a t the pl oughing fe s tival th e di s p u te with the ,

R i s hi s e tc ,
.

When the S u n king a ppr oa che s the p a ir ( Ge m ini ) he h as

-
,

t o prep a re for m a rri age O n th e m eridi a n a t m i dnigh t

.
 1 5 6

T h e fa n cy of the
i re m e n m y th m on ge r
dousl y exerci sed
-
s t
by the S ign Virgo S uj a t a with th e r i c e a nd m ilk of i m
.
,

m o r ta lity i s pl a inly Virgo

, M aya the Qu een o f He aven .
, ,

c o m e s a l s o d own in a n epi s o de o f th e T ibe ta n ver s i o n t o

, ,

co m fo r t her s on T h e tree repre s en ts the m a n s i o n Virgo

.

i n s o m e B u ddhi s t z odi a cs T h e b apti s m of th e Prin c e .

brings i n tree w a ter w o m a n all the i ntri ca te s ym b oli s m

, , ,

o f the s u bje c t ; a nd th a t there m ay be n o m i s ta ke a ll the ,

he avenly go d s are brou ght in i n a n o ther epi s ode to ,

a d m ini s ter the Ab hi s h ek a or for m a l ri te T h e B u ll 1 3 in , .

the as cenda n t when the s u n i s i n Virgo Hen ce al s o

, .
, ,

the cow s w i th th eir cele s ti al m ilk A fter h i s b apti s m the .

,

s u n re a c he s th e Ma ni the tri a d s ym b ol ; s o B u ddh a i s

,

a ddre s s ed as O Ble ss ed T R I N I T Y !
,
”
T h e s erpen t
M u n ch ali n da t wi ne s r ou nd h i m a nd fo rm s a ca n o py o ver
h i s he a d T h e tree over s h a d o w s hi m
. He s hi ne s like .

the S u n .

S corpi o is repre s ented by w om a nly te m p ters by e arthly ,

appe ti te the di s e as e o f the s ou l A nd as the z o di acal

,
.

king a d m it s of n o riv al near h i s thro ne he v a n qu i s he s a nd ,

co nverts P a p i yzi n ( Sagitta ri u s ) a l s o c alled M ar a or De a th

‘

, .

T hen the Ch a kr a va rtin t u rn s the C h a kr a o f Dh arm a th e ,

s piritu al z o di a c T h e white eleph a n t h a s h i s new birth i n

.

C a pri corn h i s wh ole birth a ccording to the B u ddhi s ts

, ,

a n d c o m m en c e s th e s p i ritu a l li fe He m a r che s a l ong the .

wa y o f whi ch B u ddhi s t s m ake s o m u ch H i s p a th in .

,

fa c t i s the p a th o f he a ven
, I n the old z o di a c th e bl oo dy .

s a c r ifi c e a n d d u a li s m were a cc ent u a ted F r o m ab ove .

2 0 00 B C
. th e su n p a ss ed th e e qu in o x u nder A rie s a nd s o
.
,

the s o l ar h or s e in I ndi a a nd the r am or l am b in the We s t , ,

died for the w orld o n c e a ye ar At th e au t u m nal e qu in ox .

,

the O s iri s the O rpheu s the White H ors e entered the

, , ,

w i n try h al f ye a r i m aged by the a n c ien ts as th e re al m s of

-
 I S7

Pl uto H en ce the gr eat Aswam edha ( h orse sacri fi ce ) of

.

th e A rya n s . A t th e s pr i ng e qu i n ox ( E a s ter ) th e s u n
,

h aving bee n wep t o ver by virgin s r os e agai n Bu t as

, .

B u ddh i s m wa s a pr ot e s t aga in s t th e an i m al s ac rifi c e th e ,

s tory of th e s p i r i tua l a w a ken i ng of a n a s c e ti c wa s s u b s ti

tu te d. A ll thi s di s p os e s I th i nk o f M S ten er t s the o ry

, , .
’

th at B u ddh a never lived . A new s u n m yth h a d to b e

-

m a de for B u ddh a a nd n o t a B u ddh a fo r a s un m yt h

,
-
.

( Bu ddba a n d Ea r l
y Bu ddb i sm , pp . 1 1 0- 1
 APPE N DIX C .

BUDDHA AS A RE F O RM ER .

F I VE h u ndred an d s i x ty ye a rs be fore Chri s t a reli gi ou s

re for m er appe ared in Bengal B u ddh a .

T h e foll o win g a re s o m e o f the re s u lt s du e to the s ojou rn

o f thi s m a n u p o n e a rth

1
. T h e m os t fo r m id a ble prie s tly tyr a nny th a t the
w orld h a d ever s een c ru m bled a way be fo re h i s a tt ack a nd ,

th e fo ll o wer s were p a r a m ou n t i n I ndi a fo r a th ou s a nd ye a r s .

2
. T h e i n s tit u ti o n of ca s te wa s a s s a iled a nd o ver
t u rned .

3
.
“
P o ly ga m y wa s for th e firs t ti m e pro n ou n c ed i m
m o r al a nd s l a very c o nde m ned .

4
.
“
W o m a n fr o m being c o n s idered a c h a ttel a nd a
,

be a s t o f b u rden was fo r the firs t ti m e co n s idered m a n s

, , ,
’

e q u a l a nd all o wed to devel op her S piri t u al li fe

,
.

5
. All bl ood s hed whether with th e kni fe o f the prie s t
,

o r the s w o rd o f the co n q u er o r wa s ri gidly fo rbidden ,

.

6
.
“
Als o for th e firs t ti m e i n the religi ou s hi s t ory o f
,

m a nki nd the a w akeni n g o f the s pirit u a l li fe o f the indi

,

vid u a l wa s s u b s titu ted for reli gi o n by th e b o dy co rp ora te .

I t i s c e rta in th a t B u dd in wa s the firs t t o pr ocl a i m th a t d u ty

wa s t o be s ou ght i n the e tern a l prin c iple s o f m o ra lity a nd
j u s ti c e a nd n ot in a ni m a l s acrifi c e s a nd l o ca l fo rm a litie s
, ,

invented by the fa n cy o f prie s t s .

7
.
“
T h e prin c iple o f reli gi ou s pr op aga ndi s m wa s for
the fir s t ti m e i ntro d u ced with i ts two gre a t i n s tr u m ent s
, ,

the m i s s i on ary a nd the pre a cher ( B u dd b o a n d Ea r l

.
y
Bu ddb i s m pp v vi )
, . .
, .
 1 60

O rm u zd , th e G o d of L i gh t a nd of th e good pr i n ci ple ,

in form s Zo roas ter th at he h a d gi ven to m an a pl ac e of

“
deligh t a nd ab u nda n c e I f I h a d n o t given h i m thi s
.

pl ace o f deli gh t n o o ther being w ou ld h ave d o ne s o T hi s

, .

pl a c e wa s called Eir é n whi ch a t th e be ginning was m ore

,

be au ti fu l th a n all th e w orld whi ch m y p ower h a d called

,

i nt o exi s ten ce N othing cou ld e qu al th e be au ty of thi s

.

deli ght fu l pl a c e whi c h I h a d gra nted I wa s the firs t wh o .

a cted a nd afterw a rds P eti ar e [whi c h i s A hri m a n or th e

, ,

b a d prin c iple ]: thi s P e ti ar e A hri m a n full o f de ath a nd ,

c o rru p t i o n m ade in the river th e gre a t

,
A dder th e
,
‘
,
’

m o ther o f win ter whi c h c o n ge aled th e w a ter th e e a r th

, , ,

a nd th e tree s ”
.

I t i s evident th a t the qu e s t i o n here i s o nly of th e phys

i ca l a nd peri o di ca l evil whi c h the e a rth experien ce s
a nnu ally by the re tre a t o f the S u n whi ch i s the s ou r c e of ,

li fe a nd o f li gh t for all th a t l i ve o n th e fac e o f the gl obe .

T h e cos m ogo ny co n ta in s th ere fore o nly a n a lle gori cal

, ,

pi c t u re o f th e phen om en a o f Na t u re a nd of th e in fl u en c e ,

o f th e c ele s ti a l s i gn s ; be ca u s e the s erpen t or the gre a t

A dder whi c h u s her s winter int o the W orld i s like the

, , ,

B ala n c e o n e o f the c o n s tell a ti o n s pl ac ed o n the b ou n

,

da r i e s whi ch s ep a ra te the d om ini o n o f the t wo prin c iple s ,

o r i n o ther w o rd s i n the pre s en t in s ta n ce o n th e e qu in o x

, , ,

o f au t u m n .

T hi s i s th e c ele s ti a l S erpen t or th e S ta r S e rpen t It is .

i n the he aven s th at A hri m a n i s m a de to c reep a l ong u nder

the for m o f a s erpen t T h e Bou n desb o r the Gene s i s of
.
,

“
the Pers i a n s h old s th e fo ll owing l a ngu age :
,
Ahri m a n ,

the prin c iple o f Evil a nd o f D arkne s s he from w h om all ,

the evil i n thi s w orld i s pr oc eeding penetra ted i nt o He a ven ,

u nder the fo rm o f a s erpent a cco m p a nied by Dew s o r b a d

, ,

Genii wh os e o nly b u s ine s s i s to de s tr oy A nd in a n other

,
”
.
 1 61

“
pl ac e w e re a d : A nd when the b a d Gen i i de s ol a te d th e
w orld a nd when the S t ar S erpent m a de it s el f a r oa d b e
,

tween He a ven a nd E a rth o r in o ther w o rd s whe n i t r o s e

, , ,

o n the h o r i z o n
”
, e tc .

N o w a t wh a t ep o c h o f the a nn u a l rev ol u ti o n ri s e s th e
c ele s ti a l S erpent u nited t o the S u n
, o n the h o riz o n with
,

th a t l u m in ary ? When the S u n h a s a rrived at the co n

s tell a ti o n o f the B a l a n c e o ver whi c h the c o n s tell a t i o n o f
,

the S erpent i s extended in o ther w ord s a t the s eventh

, ,

S i gn c ou ntin g fr o m the La m b o r a t the S i g n u nder whi ch

, , ,

a s we h a ve s een a b o ve the Mag i h a d fixed the c o m m en c e

,

m ent o f the rei gn o f the evil prin c iple a nd th e i n tr o du c ,

ti o n of Evil i nt o th e U niver s e .

“
T h e co s m ogo ny of the J ew s s ays M r D u p u i s
,
in .
,

tr odu c e s the S erpen t wi th a m a n a nd a w o m a n I n i t the .

S erpe nt i s m a de to s pe ak ; bu t o n e feel s th a t thi s i s p e

cu li a r t o the O rie nt a l geni u s a nd bel o n gs to the c h a r a c ter
,

o f the a lle go ry . T h e fou nd a ti o n o f th e the o l ogy i s a b s o ~

lu te ly the s a m e . I t i s q u ite tr u e there i s n o m enti o n m a de

by the J ews a b ou t the S erpen t ha ving in tr o du ced winter ,

whi c h de s tr oyed a ll the ble s s ings o f Na t u re ; bu t it i s s a id

there th a t m an fel t th e ne c e s s ity of co vering hi m s el f a nd ,

t h a t he wa s c o m pelled t o till th e gr ou nd a n o per a ti o n ,

whi c h i s perfo r m ed in a nd whi c h c orre s p o nd s to au t u m n .

I t i s n o t sa id th a t it w as a t th e s eventh th o u s a nd o r u nder
the s eventh S i gn whe n the c h a nge h appe ned in the s itu a
ti o n o f m a n ; b u t the a c ti o n of the goo d pri n c iple i s there
divided in to S i x ti m e s a nd it i s o n th e s even th th at i ts re s t
,

o r the c e ss a ti o n o f i ts energy i s pl a c ed a s well a s the fa ll

,

o f m a n i n the s e a s o n o f fru it s a nd the in tr o d u c ti o n o f the

,

Evil by the S erpent the fo r m o f whi c h was t aken by th e

,

b a d prin c iple o r the Devil in o rder to te m pt the firs t

, ,

m ort a l s . T hey fix th e l oca lity o f th e s c e ne i n th e s a m e

 1 62

coun tri es wh ich are com pri s ed u nde r th e n am e of Ei ren ,

o r I ra n a nd to wa r d s the s ou r c e s o f the re at ri ver s Eu

,
g
p h ra te s T i gri s P h i s o n or o f the A r a xe s : o nly in s te a d o f
, , ,

Ei re n th e Hebrew c opyi s ts h ave p u t Eden as the t wo ,

let te rs r a nd d i n th at l a nguage h ave a re m arkable re s e m

bl a n ce.
”

T hi s c os m ogo ni ca l ide a h as been e xpre ss ed by th e Magi

i n a n o ther for m . T hey s u pp os e th a t fr om ti m e with ou t
end or fr om e ternity a li m ited peri o d h as been cre a ted
, ,

whi c h in c e s s a ntly renew s it s el f T hey divide thi s peri o d

.

int o twelve th o u s a nd s m all p art s whi c h they call ye a rs in ,

allegori ca l s tyle S ix th ou sa nd o f the s e fra c ti o n s bel o ng

.

to the prin c iple o f G oo d a nd the o ther s i x t o th a t of Evil ;

,

a nd that there m ay be n o m i s ta ke they m ake e a ch o n e of ,

the s e m ille s i m al divi s i o n s o r e a ch o n e th ous a nd co rre

, ,

s p on d to o n e o f the s i g n s thr ou g h whi c h the S u n m a ke s

th e t r a n s it d u rin g e a c h o n e o f the twelve m o nt hs T he .

fir s t on e th ou s a nd they s ay c orre s p o nd s to the Lam b

, , ,

the s e cond to the B u ll the third to the T win s e tc

, ,
.

U nder the s e fir s t s i x s i gn s o r u nder the s i gn s o f the firs t

,

s i x m o nth s o f t h e e q u in o c ti al ye a r they pl a c e the rei gn ,

a nd th e b e n efi ce n t a c ti o n o f the pri n c iple o f L i ght a nd ,

u nder the o ther s i x s i g n s they pl a c e the a c t i o n o f the prin

c i p le o f Evil. I t i s at the s eventh S ig n c o rre s p o ndin g to ,

the B al a n ce o r a t the firs t o f the s i gn s of au t u m n o f the

, ,

s e as o n o f fi u i ts a nd o f winter th a t they pl a c e the c om

,

m e n ce m e n t o f the rei gn o f D a rkne s s a nd o f Evil T hi s .

rei gn l as ts t ill the ret u rn o f th e S u n to the s i gn of the Lam b ,

whi ch corre s p o nd s to the m o nth of Mar c h a nd to E as ter .

T hi s i s the fou nd a ti o n o f their the o l ogi ca l s y s te m a b ou t the

di s trib u ti o n o f the o pp os in g for ce s of the t wo prin c iple s ,

to the a c ti o n o f whi c h m a n i s s u bje c t d u rin g e a c h s ol a r ,

rev ol u ti o n ; thi s i s th e tree of G ood a nd Evil ne a r whi ch

 1 64

I t i s then ,when fe cu n de d by th e i m m or tal a nd s piri tu al

( i n telligen t) a c ti o n of the fire E ther a nd by the he a t o f ,

the S u n o f the e qu in oc ti a l Lam b th at E a rt h be com e s a

,

deli ght fu l a b o de for m a n .

Bu t when the S t a r o f da y re a ching th e B al a n c e a nd the

,

Cele s ti a l S erpent or the s i gns of au tu m n pa s s e s in to the

, ,

o ther he m i s phere then i t c o ns i gn s ou r re gi o n s by i ts

, ,

retre a t to the h a rd s hip s o f winter to the i m pet u ou s wind s

, , ,

a nd to all the devas ta ti o n s whi c h the de s tru c tive Geni u s

o f D ar kne s s co m m it s in the w o rld T here i s n o m o re
.

h o pe for m a n ex cept the ret u rn o f the S u n to the S ign o f

,

S pri ng or to the La m b being the firs t o f the s i gn s T hi s

, .

i s th e R edee m er whi c h he expe c t s .

T h e Hebrew d o c t o r s the m s elve s a s well a s the Chri s,

ti a n d oc t o r s agree th a t the b ooks whi c h we a ttrib u ted to

,

M os e s were written i n the a lle gori c al s tyle th a t they fr e ,

s en t q u ite a di ff erent m e a nin

q u ently repre g th a n the liter a l
s en s e w o u ld indi ca te a nd th a t it w ou ld le a d to fals e a nd
,

ab su rd n o ti o n s o f the Deity i f we S h ou ld h old o n to the

rind whi c h covers s a c red s c ien c e I t is prin c ip ally the
.

firs t a nd s e co nd c h apters o f Gene s i s th at they h ave

ackn owled ged to co nt a in a hidden a nd allego ri cal s en s e ,

o f whi c h t hey s a y we m u s t c a re fu lly a b s ta in fr o m g ivin g

the interpre ta ti o n to the vu l ga r Ma i m o nide s the wi s e s t

.
,

o f th e Ra bbie s s a y s ,

We m u s t n o t u nders ta nd or t ake in a literal s en s e

wh a t i s written i n the b ook o n the c re a ti o n n or form o f ,

i t the s am e ide as whi c h a re p arti c ip a ted by the generality

o f m a nkind ; o therwi s e o u r a n c ient s age s w o u ld n o t h a ve

s o m u ch re c o m m ended to u s t o hide the re a l m e a nin g o f

it a nd n o t to li ft the allegori cal veil whi c h covers the tru th

,

c o nt a ined t herei n W h en taken i n i ts l i teral s en s e th a t

.
,
 1 65

work gi ves th e m os t ab su rd a nd m ost extr avaga n t i de a s

o f the Deity Wh os o ever s h ou ld divine i ts tru e m e a n i ng
.

ou gh t to ta ke gre a t c a re i n n o t div u l gi n g i t T hi s i s a .

m a xi m repe a ted to u s by a ll ou r s age s prin c ip a lly c o n c ern

,

i n g the u nder s t a ndin g of the w ork o f the s i x d a y s It .

i s p os s ible th a t s om eb o dy e i ther thr o u gh hi m s el f o r by

,

m e a n s o f the li gh t o bta i ned fr om o ther s m ay s u cc eed to

,

divine i ts m e a ning ; then let h i m be s ilen t or if he s pe a k s

,

o f i t let i t be d o ne o nly i n a s veiled a m a nner a s I do

, ,

le aving th e re m a inder to be gu e s s ed by th os e wh o ca n
he ar m e .

Ma i m o nide s a dd s th at th e e ni gm ati cal ta len t wa s n ot

pe cu li ar to M os e s o r to the J ewi s h d o ctors bu t th a t they ,

held it i n com m o n with a ll the wi s e m e n of a nti qu ity .

Phil o a J ewi s h writer held the s am e opini o n o f the

, ,

c h a r a c ter o f the s a c red b o o k s o f the H ebrew s

( s ee h i s

tre a ti s e o n th e A lleg or i es ).
“
I t i s a c kn o wled ged by a ll ”
,

s a y s O r i ge n e s th a t everything there i s wrapped u p u nder

“
,

the veil o f eni gm a a nd p a ra ble ”

Au gu s tine i n h i s C i ty
.
,

o
f God a ckn owled ge s th a t m a ny pe ople s aw in the in c i
,

de n t of Eve a nd th e S erpe n t a s well a s in the terre s

,

tri a l P ara di s e o nly a n a lle go ri ca l fi c ti o n ( S ee Or i gi n

,
.

f
o A ll R eli gi ous Beli ef . p p 2 1 9 . 2 2 6.
 APPE N DIX E .

TH E LE GEND OF T H E T RAVE LS OF IS IS , OR THE M OO N .

T H E a n c ien t E gypti a n s a ss oci a ted the M o o n in the u n i

vers a l a d m ini s tra ti o n o f the W orld with the S u n a nd i t i s ,

the fo rm er whi c h pl ay s the p art o f Is i s i n the s a cr ed fable

kn o wn a s the hi s t o ry o f O s iri s a nd Is i s We a re in form ed .

by Di o doru s of S i cily tha t the firs t inh abit a nt s o f E gypt

, , ,

while a d m iring the s pe c ta cle o f the he aven s a nd the wo n

de r fu l o rder o f th e w o rld th o u ght to per c eive in he a ve n
,

t wo prin c ip a l a nd etern a l c au s e s o r t wo gra nd divinitie s

,

a nd o n e o f the m they c alled O s iri s or the S u n a nd th e , ,

o ther I s i s or the M o o n
,
T hi s i s c o nfir m ed by P o rphyri u s
.
,

C h aer e m o n a nd by o ther au th or s
,
T h e le gend o f O s iri s
.

a nd Is i s h as c o m e d own to u s i n a m u til a ted fo rm a nd the ,

fo ll o win g i s wh a t Pl u t a r c h s u pp o s e s i t t o h a ve been :
A fter h i s ret u rn fr om h i s travel s i n E gypt O s iri s wa s ,

invited by T yph o n h i s br o ther a nd rival t o a b a n qu e t

, ,
.

He wa s p u t to de a th by the l a tter a n d h i s b o dy thr o wn ,

i nt o the N ile . T he S un ”
s a y s Pl u t a r c h
, o ccu pied the n ,

the s i gn of the S c orpi o n a nd the M oo n wa s full ; the

,

l a tter was there fo re in the s ign o pp os ite to the S c orpi o n ;

in o ther w ords in the B u ll whi c h lent i ts fo rm to the
, ,

e q u in oc tia l vern al S u n o r to O s iri s be cau s e at th a t r e

mo te peri o d the B u ll was the s ign whi ch c orre s p o nded to
, ,

”
the e q u in ox o f s pring As s oo n a s I s i s wa s in fo rm ed o f
.

the de a th o f O s iri s s h e wen t i n s e a r ch o f h i s b o dy S he

,
.

i s in fo r m ed by c hildre n th a t the c o fli n co nt a ining the b o dy

 1 68

terr o r Is i s took the o lde s t o n e w ith her a nd e m b arked

.
,

o n b o a rd o f a ve s s el t akin g with her the pre c i ou s c o ffin ;

,

bu t t o w a rd s m o rnin g a s o m ewh a t s tr o ng wind h aving ri s en

,

o n the river Ph ae dr us it m a de her s t op s u ddenly I s i s

, .

retire s as ide a nd s u pp os ing hers el f al o ne s h e open s th e

, ,

c offin a nd pre s s in g her lip s o n th os e o f her h u s b a nd

, sh e ,

ki s s e s a nd bedew s h i m with her te a rs T h e y ou ng prin c e .

,

w h om s h e h a d br ou gh t al o ng with her a ppro ac hed her ,

s te a lthily fr om behind with as lit tle n o i s e as p os s ible a nd ,

s pied her m o ve m ent s T h e go dde s s per c eived it a nd

.
,

tu rnin g a r o u nd s u ddenly s h e g ive s h i m su c h a terrible

,

l ook th at he die s o f terro r S he e m b ark s agai n a nd .

,

re tu rn s to Egypt ne a r her s o n O ru s ( H oru s ) wh o wa s

, ,

br ou ght u p a t B u tos a nd s h e dep os it s the c o rp s e i n a r e

,

tired pl a c e T yph o n h aving go ne h u nt i n g a t night di s

.
, ,

c o ver s the co ffi n a nd h aving re cognized the corp s e he

, ,

c u t s i t int o fo u rteen pie c e s whi c h he thr ow s a r ou nd in a ll

,

dire c ti o n s T h e go dde s s h avin g s een i t go e s to c olle c t

.
,

the s e s ca ttered pie c e s S he b u rie s e ach o n e in the pl a c e

.

where s h e h a d fou nd i t H owever o f all the p ar ts o f th e

.
,

b o dy o f O s iri s the o nly o n e whi c h s h e cou ld n ot find was

,

th a t o f genera ti o n I n pl a c e o f i t s h e s u b s tit u te s th e
.

ph all u s whi c h wa s i ts i m age a nd whi ch wa s co n s e cra ted

, ,

to the m y s terie s .

S om e ti m e a fterw ard s O s i ri s re turned from th e i n fernal

,

regi o n s to the re s cu e o f h i s s on O ru s a nd pla ced h i m in a ,

c o nditi o n to de fe nd h i m H e m ou n ted h i m s om e s ay o n
.
,

a h ors e o thers o n a w ol f T yph o n was va n qu i s hed ; Is i s

,
.

le t h i m e s ca pe O ru s felt indig n a n t o n th at a cc ou nt a nd
.

t ook fr om h i s m other her di a de m ; bu t M er cu ri u s gave

her in i ts pl a ce a hel m et i n the s h ape of a b u ll s he a d ’
.

D up u i s give s com p ara tive pi ctu re s of th e le gend a nd th e

s t a te o f t he he a ven s fr om th e ti m e w he n th e su n h as
 1 69

q u itted he m i s phere a n d le ft to th e M o o n then fu ll th e

ou r , , ,

rei gn o f the l o ng night s u nt i l the ti m e when i t rep as s e s

,

to o u r c li m e s ( S ee
. Or igi n f A ll
o
pp .

99
-
107
)
 APPE N DIX F .

AN E XPLANAT I O N O F T H E HERAC LE I D , O R OF T H E S AC RED

P O E M ON T H E T WE LVE M ONT H S AN D ON T H E S U N ,
WO RS H I PPED U N DE R T H E NAM E O F HERC U LE S .

T H E foll owin g p ari s o n of the le gend of Hercu le s

co m

wi th the co n s tell a ti o n s whi ch pre s ide o ver the twelve

m o nth s i s fr o m D u p u i s ( S ee Or igi n o A ll R eli i on s pp
f
.
g , .

8 7- 9 3
Wh a tever m ay h a ve been th e opini o n s a b ou t Her cu le s ,

he was su rely n ot a petty Gre ci a n prin c e ren owned for h i s ,

r o m a nti c a dve nt ure s I t i s th e m ighty l u m ina ry whi ch

.
,

a ni m a te s a nd fru cti fi e s the u nivers e the divinity whi ch ,

h as bee n h o n o red everywhere by th e ere c ti o n o f te m ple s

a nd a lt ars a nd co n s e crate din religi ou s s o ng by all n a ti on s
, .

F r o rn M er o e i n E thi op i a a nd T hebe s in U pper E gyp t to

'

, ,

th e Bri ti s h I s le s a nd to the s n o w s o f S cythi a ; from a n cien t

T a pr ob a ne a nd P a li b o th r a i n the I ndie s to C a diz a nd th e
s h o re s o f th e A tl a nti c O c e a n ; fr om the fo re s t s of Ger m a ny

to the b u rnin g s a nd s o f L y b i a — wherever the ble, s s in gs of

the S u n were experien c ed there th e w or s hip o f Her cu le s,

i s fou nd e s t a bli s hed there are su ng the gl ori ou s deed s o f

,

thi s invin c ible G o d Ma ny cent u rie s be fore the ep och

.

wh i ch i s as s i gned to th e s o n o f A l cm en a or to the s up
p os ed her o of T i ryn thi a a s th e ti m e when they m a de hi m
,

l i ve Egypt Ph oeni c i a
, ,
whi c h s u rely did n o t b o rr ow their
,

g o d s fr om Gree c e h
,
a d ere cted te m ple s t o the S u n u nder

the n am e of H erc u le s a nd ha d ca rri ed hi s w o rs hip to th e

,
 1 72

It i s e viden t th at if Her cul e s i s th e S u n a s i s s h ow n by ,

the ab ove c ited au th oritie s the fable o f the twelve l ab ors

-
,

i s a s o la r fa ble whi c h ca n h a ve re feren c e o nly to the twelve

m o nth s a nd to the twelve s i gn s o f whi c h the S u n tra vel s
,

o ver o n e i n e a c h m o nth T hi s in feren c e s h a ll be co m e a

.

de m o n s tra ti o n by th e com p ari s o n whi c h we S h all m ake o f

e ac h o f the l ab ors with e ach o n e of th e m o nth s or with ,

the s i gn s a nd co n s tell a ti o n s whi ch m ark th e d i vi s i o n of

ti m e in the he a ven s d u rin g e a ch o f the m o nth s .

A m o ngs t the di ff eren t ep oc h s a t whi ch fo rm erly th e ye ar

bega n th at of th e su m m er s ol s ti c e was o n e of the m os t
,

re m a rk able I t wa s on the retu rn o f th e S u n to thi s p o in t

.

th at the Greek s fixed th e c eleb ra ti on o f their O lym pi c

fe as t s the e s ta bli s h m ent o f whi c h was a t trib u ted to Her
,

c u le s ; thi s wa s the o ri gin o f the m o s t a n ci en t er a o f the

Greek s We s h all there fo re fix the dep a rture o f the S u n

.

H er cu le s there in i ts a nnu al rou t e T h e s i gn o f the

, .

L i o n d om i c il of th at s ta r whi c h furni s he s i t with i ts a ttri

,

b u te s h aving fo rm erly occu pied th a t p o i nt

, hi s fir s t ,

l ab or S hall be h i s V i ctory o ver the L i o n ; a nd i t i s indeed

the o n e whi c h h as been pl a c ed a t the he a d of a ll the o thers .

Bu t be fo re we s h all c o m p a re m o nth for m o nth the ,

s erie s o f the t welve l a b or s wi th t h a t o f the s t a r s whi c h ,

determ ine a nd m ark the a nnu a l rou te o f the S u n i t i s well ,

t o o b s erve t h a t the a n c ient s in o rder t o re gu l a te t heir

,

s a c red a nd ru r a l cal end a rs e m pl o yed n o t o nly th e s i gn s of

,

the z o di a c bu t m ore fre qu ently als o re m a rk able s ta rs

, ,

pl ac ed ou ts ide of th e z odi a c a nd the va ri ou s co n s tell a

,

ti o n s whi ch by the ir ri s ing a nd s e ttin g i ndi ca te the pl ace

, , ,

o f the S u n i n e a c h s i gn T h e pr oof o f thi s will be fo u nd

.

i n the F a stes of O vid in C ol u m ell a a nd c hie fl y i n the

, ,

a n c ient ca lend ars whi ch we h ave publi s hed as a s e qu el to

ou r l arger w ork .
 I 73

CA LENDAR . POEM .

T IT LE O F T H E F I R S T C AN T O O R
FI R S T M ON T H .
O F T H E F I R S T LA B O R .

Pas sage o f th e S u u nde r th e Vi c t ory o f Hercu le s over th e

n

s i g o f th e c ele s ti a l L i o n c alled Ne m e a n L i o n
n , .

th e L i o n o f N e m e a fixed by th e
,

s etti n g i th e m or ning o f th e
n

l ng en i lu s or th e c o n stell a
cu ,

ti on o f th e c ele s ti a l Herc u les .

S EC O N D M O N T H . S EC O N D L AB O R .

T he S un enters th e si gn o f Hercu les st ays th e L erne a n

th e Virgin m ar ked b y th e t o t a l Hydra the h e a d s o f w h i ch gre w
, ,

s ettin g o f the c ele sti a l Hyd ra a ga in wh il s t h e i s c r a m ped in

, ,

c a lle d th e L erne a n Hydr a th e h i s l ab or by a crawfi sh or C a n

,

h e a d o f wh i ch i ses a ga i n in cer
r .

th e m ornin g with th e C a n ce r .

T H I R D M O NT H . T H I R D LAB O R .

Pa ssa ge of th e S u n a t th e A Cent au r give s h ospit ality

c om m en c e m ent o f A u t um n to to He r c u le s ; hi s figh t wit h th e

th e s i gn o f th e B a l a n c e fixed Cent a u rs for a c ask o f wine ;

,

b y th e r i sin g o f th e c ele sti al v i c t o ry o f Her cu le s over t h e m ;

Cent au r th e sam e wh os e h os h e sl ays a terri ble wild B o ar
,

p i ta li ty Her cu le s enjoyed T h i s w h i c.h devas t ated th e fields o f

c o n s tell a ti o n i s r epre s ented i n Erym an thi a .

th e He aven s with a le a the r b o t

tle filled with wine a n d a

, ,

th yrsu s a d or ned w ith vine

le aves a n d grape s i m age o f ,

th e s e a s o n s pro d u c t T h en
’
.

r i s e s i n th e evenin g th e c ele s

ti a l Be ar ca lled by oth ers th e

,

B o ar a n d th e ani ma l o f Ery
m a nth i a .
 1 74

FOU RT H M ONT H . FOU RT H LAB OR .

T h e S un e n ters th e s i gn o f T r i um ph of H e rc u les over a

th e S c orpi on fixed by th e s e t Hi d with golde n h orn s a n d
,
n

ting o f Ca ssi ope a c o nstell a ti o n feet of bra ss wh i ch Hercule s

, ,

wh i c h wa s form erly represented t ook o n th e se ash ore wh ere it ,

by a Hind . was r ep o si n g .

FI FT H M ON T H . FI FT H LAB OR .

T h e S un enter s th e S i gn o f Herc u le s gives ch as e n e ar ,

th e S a gitt a i s c o n s e cr a ted to S tym p h a li

r u , to th e Bird s o f th e a,

th e go dde ss Di a n a wh os e te m S tym ph ali a n La ke wh i ch a e

, , r

ple wa s a t S tym ph ali a in wh i ch r epre ente d in N o 3 in th e

, s .

th e S tym p h a li a n b ird s were to m edal s o f Peri n th u s .

be seen T h i s p ass ge i s fixed

. a

by th e r i s in g o f t h ree birds ,

th e Vu lt r e th e S wa n a n d th e
u

Eagle —pier ced by th e arrow

, ,

o f Her c u le s .

S I XT H M O NT H . S I XT H LAB O R .

Passage o f the S un to th e Her cu les c le an s th e st ables

S i gn o f th e G oa t o r th e C apri o f A u gi a s th e so n o f th e S u n , ,

c or n th e son o f N ept u ne a c
,
o r a cco rdin g to o t h er s th e s n
, , ,
o

c ordin g to s o m e a d gr a nd s o n f Nept u ne
,
n He m ake s th e o .

to th e S u n a c c o rding to o th ers
,
river Pene us r un thr ou gh it . .

T h i s p ssa ge i s m arked by th e
a

s ettin g o f th e r iver o f th e A q u a

r i u s wh i ch fl ows u nder th e s ta
,

ble o f th e Ca pri co r n a d th e ,
n

s ur e
o c f wh i ch i s i n th e h a ds
o n

o f A r i s te us son of th e r iver
,

Pen e us .
 1 76

ti n g of An drom eda o r o f th e m agn ifi cent gi rdle an d liber

, ,

c ele s ti a l Wo m an a n d o f h er a te s a M a iden exp osed to a

Gi rdle ; by th a t o f th e Wh ale ; Wh ale o r a S e a m onster like -
,

by th e r is i n g of M edu sa a n d th e on e to wh i ch An drom eda

, ,

by th e setting o f th e Q u ee n th e d a ugh ter of Cassi ope was ,

C as si ope . exp osed .

T E NT H M O N T H . T EN T H LAB OR .

T h e S un le aves th e ram o f He r cu le s a fte r his voyage ,

Ph r ixu s a n d enters th e S i gn o f with th e Argo n a u t s in or der to ,

th e B u ll T h i s t ra n sit i s m a rked c nq u er th e R a m r et u r n s to
. o ,

b y the s etting f Ori o n wh o He spe r i a to m ake th e co nqu e st

o ,

wa s i n l ove with th e A tl a nti de s o f th e Oxe n o f Geryo n ; h e

o r Plei a de s ; b y t h a t o f B oo tes a l so kill s a ty a n ni ca l Pri c e
, r n

th e drive r o f th e Oxe n o f I c a wh o per se cu te d th e Atl antide s ,

r us ; by th a t o f th e r iver Eri a n d a r ive s i I t a ly a t th e h ou s e

r n

da n u s ; by th e r i s ing o f th e o f Fa u n us at th e ri sing of th e
A tl a ntide s a n d by th a t o f th e Plei a des
, .

Goa t the wi fe of Fa u n u s
,
.

ELEVEN T H M O N T H . ELEVEN T H LAB OR .

T h e S un enters th e S i gn o f Hercu les conqu ers a t e rrible

th e T win s wh i ch tr a n s it i s i n
, Dog the t a il o f wh i ch w as a ,

di c te d by th e s etting o f th e S erpent a n d th e h e a d o f wh i ch
a ,

D g Procyo n by th e c o sm i c a l wa s bri s tling w it h s e r pent s ; h e

o ,

r i si g o f th e Gre a t Dog
n fol de fe a t s a l so Cygn u s or th e
, ,

l o wed by th e stret ch ing o t o f Pri n ce S wa n a t th e ti m e i n

u ,

th e Hydr a a n d by th e ri s ing i n whi ch th e Do g st a r s c or ch e s -

th e evenin g o f th e c ele s ti al th e Ea r t h wit h i ts fire .

S wan .

TW EL FT H M O NT H . T WEL FT H LAB O R .

T h e S un enters th e S i gn o f Her c u le s travel s in Hespe i a r

th e C a n c er wh i ch c orresp o n ds i n o rde r to ga t h er Gol den Ap

,

with th e l ast m onth indi c a ted ple s gu arded by a Drago

,
n,
 1 77

by th e etting o f th e S tre a m
s wh i ch in our sph ere s i s ne ar
, ,

o f th e Wa ter m a n a n d o f th e th e p o le ; a c cor di n g to o t h ers,

Cent a u r ; by th e ri sing o f th e to c ar ry o ff s h eep with a G o lden

S h ep h e r d an d h i s S heep a t
, Flee ce . He i s prep aring to
the tim e wh e n th e co nstell a m ake a s a cri fi c e a n d p u t s on a
,

ti o n o f th e Hercu le s I ngeni en r obe dyed i n th e bl oo d o f a

lu s i s desc endi n g t oward s th e Cent au r wh o m h e h a d sl a in a t

o cc ident a l regi o n s called H e s
peri a ; fo ll owed by th e Pol ar
Drago n th e gu ardi a n o f th e
,
th e p as sage o f a r ive r . By
thi s r ob e h e i s c o n su m ed with
fire ; h e dies an d ends th u s hi s
,

Apple s gr owin g in th e gar m ort a l ca reer in o rder t o r e

,

den o f th e Hesperide s ; wh i ch s u m e h i s y ou th in He a ven an d

,

drago n h e p u ts u nder h i s feet ,

to e nj oy t h ere i mm or t ality .

a s m rked in th e sphere
a , an d

wh i ch fa ll s ne ar hi m t owards
th e setting .
 1 80

ri ce I ndi a n A nti qu i tie s vol i pp 1 2 5 1 2 7 ; vol iv p

, ,
. .
, .
- . .
, .

3 7 2 ; L o nd o n 1 8 67
T o d H i s t o ry o f R aja p ou ta n e p 5 8 1
,
.
, ,
. .

C o len s o T h e Penta te u c h Ex am ined vol iv p 1 5 3

, , . .
,
. .

Ch am bers En cy cl op ae di a ar t Cheru bi m S m ith C o m

’
, . .
,

prehen s i ve Di cti o n ary of the Bible art Che rubi m , . .

Prie s tley C o m p a ri s o n of th e I n s titu te s of M os e s with the

,

H ind oos a nd O ther A n c ien t Na ti o n s pp 3 5—49 ; N orth ,

.

u m b e r la n d 1 7 F er u ss o n T r ee a nd S erpent W or s hip
99 g ,
.
, ,

p 1 3 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 68 Wake Ph alli c i s m i n A n c ien t R e

.
,
.
,

ligi o n s pp 46 47 , B a ring G ou ld L egend s of th e

.
, .
-
,

P a tri ar c h s a nd Prophe ts p 1 48 ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 2 M au ,
.
,
.

ri c e H i s t ory o f H indu s t a n vol i p 40 8 ; vol ii pp 2 2 7

, ,
. .
,
. . .
,
.

et s eq Child Pr ogre s s of R el igi ou s I de as vol i p 3 ;

.
, ,
. .
,
.

M ah ab h zi ra ta .

NO T E 3 F or a cc ou nt s of B u ddh a s ee
n a- Cher r ol -

—
.
,

p a n pp
, 6 1 , 63 , 69 8 2 , 8 1 , 97 , 1 1 3 1 7 8 , 2 1 4 , 2 5 9 , 3 5 5 ,
.
,

3 74 ; Wass e lj e w, p
9 5 ; L o t u s , pp xiv , xv , 8 2 , 1 0 2 , 1 0 4, . . . .

1 30 ; v , p 1 06 B u n s en , T h e A n gel M e ss i a h , pp 45—48 ;
. . . .

Lo nd o n 1 8 80 M i i lle r A n I ntr o d u c ti o n to the S c ien c e

, .
,

o f R eli i o n pp 2 8 2 44 H a rdy E a s tern M o n a r c hi s m

g ,
.
, .
, ,

pp 6 62 2 3 0 ; L o nd o n 1 8 60 H a rdy T h e L e gend s a nd
.
, , , .
,

T he orie s o f the B u ddhi s t s c o m p a red with Hi s t o ry a nd

S c ien c e pp 40 5 0 5 2 1 3 4 ; L o nd o n 1 8 66 Be al R o
,
.
, , , ,
.
,

m a nti c H i s t ory o f B u ddh a pp 2 44—2 5 6 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 5 , .

,
.

R hys D avid s B u ddhi s m pp 3 6 5 3 1 2 9 2 0 4 ; L o nd o n

- -

L illie B u ddh a a nd E arly B u ddhi sm pp 68—

.
, , , , ,

1 88 1 .
,
1 79 ; ,
.

L o nd o n Le fm an n pp 2 1 5 1 1 2 4 B u ddhi s t Birth
, , .
, , .

S t orie s vol i pp 69 7 4 1 1 3 M ara KOp p en vol i

, . .
, .
, ,
.
, ,
. .
,

pp 8 8 94 1 1 4 S eydel pp 1 63 2 8 1 Dh am m ap ad a
.
, ,
.
,
.
,
.
,

vo l V i i. pp 3 3 3 3 4 H u c s T ravel s Bu r n ou f Di vya
.
, .
,
.
’
.
,

Ava dei n a O s w a ld S e cret o f the E a s t pp

‘
. 135 1 37 ; , ,
.
,

B o s t o n 1 8 8 3 Fo u cau x p 3 0 4 S u tta N ap a th a vol iii

,
.
,
. .
-
,
. .
,
 1 81

p . 1 1 . St . H il a ire p ,
.
44 H i ggin s , A n acal yp s i s ,
. vol . ?
.
p . 1 59 . Bu lfi n ch , Age o f Fa ble , p 43 2 ; B os to n , . 1 870 .

D oa ne Bible M yth s pp 2 0 2 3 7 1 A s i a ti c R e s e ar che s

, , .
, .
,

vol iii pp 2 8 5 2 86 King G n os ti cs a nd their R e m a in s

. .
,
.
,
.
, ,

p 1 67 ; Lo nd o n 1 884 M ah é vagga p 1 6 G ath a pp

.
,
.
,
. .
, .

5 3 1 43 1 65
,
Pl a th vol ii p 2 Fu m a n A n c ien t Fa ith s
,
.
, . .
,
. .
,

a nd M o dern pp 8 2 ci s eq N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 M ii lle r A ,

. .
,
.
,

H i s t o ry o f A n c ien t Sa ns cri t L i tera t u re ; L o nd o n 1 8 60 , .

Fergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpen t W o r s hip pp 5 6 1 1 3 ; Lo n

, , .
,

do n 1 8 68 B u n s en T h e A ngel M e s s i a h p 3 3 ; Lo nd o n
,
.
, , .
,

1 8 80 .

NO T E 4 For accou n ts o f M i thra s e e Lu ndy M o n u

.
, ,

m e n ta l Chri s ti a ni ty p 1 67 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 D u pu i s , .
, .
,

T h e O ri gin of A ll R eligi ous Belie f pp 2 46 2 47 ; tra n s , .

, .

fr o m the F ren ch N ew O rle a n s 1 8 7 2 H iggin s A n a , , .

,

ca lyp s i s vol i p 2 1 8 ; vol ii pp 5 8 5 9 65 99 R en a n

,
. .
,
. . .
,
.
, , ,
.
,

Hibber t L e c t ure s p 3 3 B o nwi ck E gypti a n Belie f p ,

. .
, , .

2 40 King Gn os t i cs a nd their R e m a in s pp 47 5 1
.
, , .
, .

H iggi n s Celti c Dr u id s p 1 63 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 2 7 Ch i ld
, , .
, .
,

Pr ogre ss o f R eligi ou s I de as vol i pp 3 2 7 2 2 7 9 T h e , . .

, .
, , .

A ngel M e s s i ah p 2 87 C olen s o T h e Pent ate u c h Ex , . .

,

a m i n e d vol iv p 1 5 3 ; Lo nd o n 1 863
,
D oa ne B i bl e
. .
, .
, .
,

M yth s 3 7 6 B u n ce Fa iry T ale s p 1 8 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 8

,
.
, , .
, .

D u nl ap M y s teri e s of A d o n i p 1 3 9 ; Lo nd o n 1 86 1 B ar
, , .
, .

i n g G ou ld Legend s o f th e P atri a r ch s a nd Pr ophe ts pp 1 7

-
, ,
.
,

1 8 ; N ew Y o rk 1 87 2 M ii ller A H i s tory of A n c ien t Sa n , .

,

s c ri t L i ter a tu re pp 40 5 ci s eq A s i ati c R e s e ar che s vol v,

. .
, . .
,

p 2 7 0 Will i am s H i nd u i sm pp 2 4 1 7 6 2 1 4 R awli n
. .
, ,
.
, ,
.

s o n H er o d o t u s p 1 7 1
,
We s tropp A n ci en t S y m b ol Wor ,
. .
,

s hip pp 2 5 47 ,
M ii ller Chip s fr om a Ger m a n W o rk s h op
.
,
.
, ,

v ol ii pp 2 7 7 2 90 ; Lo nd o n 1 87 6 Kni gh t A n ci en t
. .
,
.
, , .
,

A rt a nd M y th ol ogy p 1 5 6 ; B os to n 1 87 6 , .
, .
 82

NO T E accou nt s of O s iri s H oru s Is i s N ei th a nd

5 . F or , , , ,

S a ra p i s s ee the foll owin g au th oritie s Pri c h a rd A n A n a ly

,
: ,

s i s o f E gypti a n M yth o l ogy pp 5 5 1 0 9 B o nwi ck Egyp -

t i a n Belie f pp 1 40—
. .
, ,

1 86 2 61 2 8 7 3 96 40 4 4 1 2
,
R en ou f
.
, , , , , .

R eli gi o n of A n cient Egypt pp 8 3 —

,

9 3 Kenri c k A n c ient , . .
,

E gyp t u nder the Ph ara o h s vol i pp 2 83 42 4 ; N ew , . .

, .
,

Y ork 1 8 5 2 H iggin s A n a ca lyp s i s vol i pp 1 3 8 3 0 4 ;

, .
, ,
. .
, .
,

vol i i
. pp 99 1 0 2 Mau ri c e I n di a n A n ti qu itie s vol i
.
, .
,
.
, , . .
,

p 1 2 7 ; vol ii pp 1 4 2 1 9 Rawlin s o n Hibbert L e ctu re s

. . .
, .
, .
, ,

p 1 0 5 T h e H i s t ory o f Her o d o t u s b o ok ii pp 1 7 0 1 7 1
. .
,
.
,
.
,

N ew Y ork 1 8 7 1 B aring G ou ld Legends o f the P a tri a r ch s

, .
-
,

a nd Pr ophet s p 1 9 S ep th e n e s T h e R eli gi o n o f the , . .

,

A n c ient Greek s p 2 1 4 ; tra n s fr om th e Fren ch ; L o nd o n ,

. .
,

1 7 88 King Gn os ti cs a nd their R e m ai n s p 7 1 n o te
.
, ,
.
, ,

p 1 0 9 Draper H i s t o ry o f the C o n fl i c t between R eli gi on

. .
,

a nd S c ie n c e pp 47 48 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 C ory A n c ien t

,
.
, , .
,

F ragm ent s pp 8 0 8 1 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 6 ,
T h e H i s t ory o f
.
, ,
.

C o rneli u s T ac it u s b oo k v c h iii ; L o nd o n 1 83 1 K ni gh t , .
,
. .
, .
,

A n c ient A rt a nd M yth ol ogy p 98 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 74 , .

, .

G oldz i h e r M yth ol ogy a m o n g the Hebrew s pp 2 2 1 2 7

, ,
.
, ,

3 2 0 3 2 2 3 92 44 6 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 7
, ,
Ra wlin s o n T h e R e
, ,
.
,

li gi o n s o f the A n c ient W o rld pp 1 7 et s eq L ond on , . . .

F ergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpent W or s hip p 5,

I nm an ,
. .
,

A n c ient Fa ith s e m b o died i n A n c ient Nam e s vol i p , . .

, .

1 59 ; vo l i i pp 2 84 679 7 67 8 3 1 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 2
. .
,
.
, , , , .

S qu ire s T h e S erpen t S ym b ol pp 3 9 7 8 ; N ew Y ork

, ,
.
, ,

1 85 1 O ort Bible fo r Le a rner s vo l i

. p 3 0 1 ; B os t on
, , . .
, .
,

1 87 8 M ii lle r O ri gin a nd Gr owth of R eli gi o n p 1 3 0 ;

.
, ,
.

L o nd o n 1 8 7 3 C ox T h e M yth ol ogy of the A ry a n Na ti on s

,
.
, ,

vo l ii
. pp 1 1 5 1 2 5 1 5 7 ; Lo nd o n 1 8 7 0 D u p u i s T h e
.
,
.
, , ,
.
,

O ri gin of A ll R eli gi o n s pp 7 3 2 5 6 2 63 3 9 7 Child ,

.
, , ,
.
,

Pr ogre s s o f R eligi ou s I de as pp 2 5 7 2 5 9 R en ou f T h e ,
.
,
.
,

S t ory of A n c ien t E gypt pp 3 4 3 5 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 87 ,

.
, ,
.
 1 84

M yth ol ogy of A n c ient Gree c e p 2 1 5 ; N ew Y ork 1 843 , .

, .

King Gn o s ti cs a nd the i r R e m a in s pp 48—70 Pri ch ard

, , . .
,

A n A n aly s is of E gypti a n M yth ol ogy pp 49 5 0 7 5 9 5 , .

, , , ,

1 13 1 19 , G ile s Hebrew a nd Chri s t i a n R e cord s p 86 et

.
, , .

se
q ; .L o nd o n 1 853 S o cr a te s E c c le s i as ti c a l
, H i s t o ry .
, ,

b ook v ch xxii Lo nd o n 1 63 0 Higgins A n acalyp s i s

.
,
. .
, , .
, ,

vol i . pp 2 3 7—2 43 T a yl or Diege s i s pp 2 1 4 2 3 2 Du

.
, . .
, , .
, .

p u i s O ri gin o f A ll R eli gi ous Belie f pp 2 3 7—2 5 7 Lu ndy

, , . .
,

M o nu m ent a l Chri s ti a ni ty p 3 99 Du nl ap M y s terie s of , .

A d o ni pp 94—
.
,

9 6 C ox
, T h e M yth o l
. og y o f the A ry a n .
,

Na ti o n s vol i pp 8 4 1 0 7 ; vol ii pp 47 48 Child

,
. .
,
.
,
. .
, .
,
.
,

Progre ss o f R eli gi ou s I de as vol i p 2 1 4 I n m a n A n ,

. .
, . .
,

c ient Fa ith s a nd M o dern p 3 0 4 ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 6 Fa ber , .

, .
,

O ri gin o f P a ga n I d o l a try vo l i p 44 3 ; Fergus s o n T re e ,

. .
, .
,

a nd S erpen t W ors hip pp 1 0 1 3 3 1 , .

, , .

NO T E 7 For a ccou nts of B acchu s s ee D u pu i s O ri gin

.

8 0—
, ,

o f A ll R eli gi ou s Belie f pp 1 75 2 57 3 52 H iggin s , .

, , .
,

An a calyp s i s vo l i pp 2 2 1 3 0 5 3 2 2 3 2 8 ; vol ,
pp 1 9 . .
, .
, , , . .
,

1 02 Pri c h a rd A n A n alys i s o f Egypti a n M yth ol ogy pp 3

.
, , .
,

2 1 63 7 0
, T a yl o r Die ge s i s pp 1 2 1 8 7 1 9 1 2 1 2 2 1 3
, .
, ,
.
, , , , .

Hym n s of O rphe u s King Gn os ti c s a nd their R e m a in s .

, ,

p 49 O or t B ible fo r L e arners vol iii p 67 Bell s

. .
, ,
. .
,
. .
’

P a nthe o n vol i p 1 1 8 art B acch u s M o nt fau con

, . .
,
.
, . .
,

l A n ti qu i té Expli q u é e v ol i p 2 1 1 ; P a ri s 1 7 2 2
’
F a ber ,
. .
,
.
, .
,

O ri gi n o f P aga n I d o la try vol i p 443 I n m a n A n c ient ,

. .
,
. .
,

F a ith s a nd M odern p 3 0 4 ; L o nd o n 1 8 7 6 Bu lfi n ch , .
,
.
,

Age o f F a ble p 2 2 0 ; B o s t o n 1 8 7 0 C o x T a le s o f
, .
, .
,

A n c ien t Gree c e p xxxi i ; Lo nd o n 1 8 7 6 H i ggin s Cel , . .

,
.
,

t i c Dru id s p 1 2 7 ; Lo nd o n 1 82 7 B o nwi ck Egypti a n

,
.
, .
,

Belie f p 2 1 2 ; L o nd on 1 8 7 8 L u ndy M o nu m enta l Chri s

, .
, .
,

t i a n i ty p 1 2 5 D u nl ap Ve s ti ge s of the S pirit Hi s t ory of

,
. .
,

Ma n p 2 1 7 ; N ew York 1 85 8 T ayl or Ele us i ni a n an d

, .
, .
,
 1 85

B acchi c M ys ter i e s . Rawlin s o n , T he R eli gi o n s of th e

A n c ien t W orld .

NO T E 8 For accou n ts of th e S ca ndin avi a n god s a nd

.

o dde ss es s e e Ma llet N o rthern A nti q u itie s G oldz i h er

g , ,
.
,

M yth ol ogy a m o ng the Hebrew s p 43 0 Kni ght A n c ien t ,

. .
,

A r t a nd M yth o l ogy p 8 5 Ch am b ers E n cy cl op ae d i a a r t ’

. . .
, ,

Y u le Bulfi n ch Age o f Fable

.
, .

NO T E 9 F or accou nt s of O s tara a n d th e A n c ie n t
.

Dru i d s s e e Hi ggin s A n acalyp s i s vol i i pp 5 9 99 1 0 8

, , , . .
, .
, , ,

1 0 9— Ch am bers E n cy cl op aedi a ar t E a s ter D u p u i s ’

2 59 .
,
. .
,

O rigi n o f A ll R el igi ou s Belie f pp 2 3 7 2 5 7 H iggin s Cel ti c , .

, .
,

Dru id s p 1 63 ; T ayl or D iege s i s pp 1 67 1 84 Lu ndy

,
.
, ,
.
,
.
,

M o nu m en tal Chri s ti a nity p 1 67 Fo rl o ng R ivers of L i fe , . .

, ,

o r F a ith s o f M e n vol i p 3 5 5 Lo nd on 1 883 Bu lfi n ch , . .

, .
, .
,

Age o f Fa ble .

NO T E 1 0 For au th oritie s o n Ch i n a s e e S e m ed o H i s
.
, ,

t o ry o f Chin a p 2 89 T h o rn t o n H i s t ory of Chin a vol i

,
. .
, ,
. .
,

pp 3 0 1 3 7 ; L o nd o n 1 844 Hi ggin s A n acalyp s i s vol ii

.
, ,
.
, , . .

p 2 2 7 Child Progre ss R eli gi ou s I de a s vol i pp 2 0 6

. .
, , . .
, .

2 10 . C olen s o Pen ta te u c h Exam ined vol i v p 1 5 2 , ,

. .
, . .

B aring G ou ld L e ge n d s of the P atri a r c h s a nd Prophe ts

-
, ,

p 2 8 D oa ne Bible M yth s p 1 4 Gros s T h e He a t h en

. .
, , . .
,

R eli gi o n p 60 ; B os t o n 1 8 5 6 C utz laff s Voyages p 1 5 4

,
.
,
.
’
,
. .

Le gge T h e R el igi o n s of Ch i n a
, .

NO T E 1 1 For a cc ou nt s o f Que tz alcoa tle s ee Kings

.
,

b orough M exi ca n A nti q u itie s vol vi pp 5 1 66 1 67

, ,
. .
,
.
, , ,

1 76 2 2 0
, 3 6 1 3 69 ; L o nd o n 1 8 3 1
, Am berly R eligi ou s
, , .
,

Bel i e f pp 49 et s eq ; N ew Y o rk 1 8 7 7 ; S qu ire s T h e S er
, . .
, ,

pen t S y m b o l pp 1 6 1 1 7 5 ; Brint o n M yth s of th e N ew

, .
, ,
 1 86

W orl d pp 95 1 8 0 1 8 1 2 0 3 2 0 4 ; N e w York 1 868

, .
, , , , , .

Lu ndy M o nu m ent al Chr i s ti a nity p 3 93 I n m a n A n cient

, . .

Fa i th s a nd M o dern pp 3 3 —
, ,

3 7 ; N ew Y ork 1 8 7 6 B ar , .
, .

i n g G ou ld L e gend s o f the P a tri ar c h s a nd Pr ophe ts p 1 1 9

-
, ,
. .

W e s tr opp A n c ient S y m b ol W ors hip , H u m b oldt R e .

,

s e a r c he s vo l i p 9 1 Lo nd o n 1 8 1 4 Pre s c ot t H i s tory
, . .
,
.
, .
,

of the C o n q u e s t of M exi c o v ol i p 60 ; Phil a delphi a , . .

,
.
,

1 8 73 F ergu s s o n T ree a nd S erpent W or s hip p 3 7 ; Lo n

.
, ,
.

do n 1 868 A cos ta T h e Na tu ral a nd M or a l H i s t ory of the

,
.
,

I ndie s p 5 1 3 ; L o nd o n 1 60 4 Forl o ng R ivers o f L i fe

,
.
,
.
, ,

vo l i . pp 94 1 43 2 42 ; vol I i pp 94 490 499 5 0 1

.
,
.
, , . .
,
.
, , , .

R eville T h e Na tive R eli gi o n s of M exi co a nd Peru

, .

NO T E 1 2 F or a ccou nt s o f I ndi a n Savi ou rs s ee S qu ire s

.
, ,

S erpent S y m b ol pp 1 8 7—1 92 S c h ool c raft N o te s o f the ,

. .
,

I roqu o i s Forlon g R ivers of L i fe vol i pp 496 497 5 0 1

.
, ,
. .
, .
, , .

NO T E 1 3 For a ccou n ts of T am m u z or A d o ni s ( A d o n ai
.

i n Hebrew ) s ee Pri c h ard A n c ien t E gypti a n M yth o l ogy

, , ,

pp 64—
. 66 King Gn os ti cs p 1 0 2 C ox T h e M yth ol ogy
.
, , . .
,

o f the A ry a n Ra c e vol ii pp 84 1 1 3 1 2 5 I n m a n ,
. .
, .
, , .
,

A n c ient Fa ith s e m b o died i n A n c ien t Na m e s vol ii pp , . .

, .

2 1 3 3 50 ,
Lu ndy M o nu m en ta l Chri s ti a nity pp 2 1 6 2 2 4
.
, , .
, .

D oa ne Bible M yth s p 2 2 0 C olen s o L e c tu re s pp 2 97

, ,
. .
, , . .

Hi ggin s A n a calyp s i s vol ii pp 99 1 1 4 C olen s o T h e

, , . .
,
.
, .
,

Pent a te u c h Exa m ined vol i p 1 1 5 App D u p u i s ,

. .
, .
, .
,

O ri gi n o f A ll R eli gi ou s Belie f pp 1 61 233 T ayl o r , .

,
.
,

D ie ge s i s pp 1 62—1 64 Gr os s T h e He a then R eligi o n p

,
. .
, , .

2 87 .D u nl ap Ve s ti ge s o f the S piri t Hi s t ory of Ma n p 2 1 6

, ,
. .

D u nl ap T h e M ys terie s of A d oni p 2 3 D u nl ap S od the

, , . .
,

S o n o f the Ma n pp V ii 3 9 ; L o nd o n 1 86 1 M illle r I n ,
. .
, ,
.
,

tr odu c ti o n t o the S c ien c e o f R eli gi o n p 1 86 Ezekiel

viii I 4 ; J ere m i a h xliv 1 6—
. .
,

.
,
22 Kin g G n os ti cs p 9 1 . .
, ,
. .
 I N DEX .

Abra h a m , 49 , 63 , 8 7 . A s ok a , 5 8, 9 1 , 9 8, 1 30 .

A c h ille s , 7 3 , 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 . e
A u g a s, 1 74 .

A c h yu ta , 1 5 1 .

A diti 41, . B a al 88 , .

A de r e n e de sa , 1 4 8, 1 5 0 . B bel 48 80 86
a , , , , 87
Adon i 3 2 a ,
1 . B a c c h u s 7 1 73 ,
-
.

A d o i s 84 1 3 2 1 3 3
n , , ,
. B al a Ra m a 49
-
, .

A f s i ab 1 6 3
ra , . B ald ur 74 1 3 9 , , .

Aga th o n 1 1 1 , . B a ll aji 1 2 9 , .

Agni 1 2 7 1 40
A h ri m a n 1 5 9—
, , .

1 65 , .
79 8 5 ! 1 5 6
,
’

A i th r a , 1 51 Brah m a, 44 , 48; 5 7: 1 2 7» 1 5 3
—
. °

A l cm ene 68 1 70 , ,
. B u ddh a , 49 5 9, 98 . 1 00 . 1 09.
A lex a nder 4 2 9 8 1 2 5 1 2 6 , , , , .
—1 5 8
A l go nq u in s 8 3 ,
. B u ddh i sts , 48 , 49, 5 4, 9 1 . 9 3 ,
A n a nda 5 4 5 6 , , .
9 7; 1 0 8) 1 30 1 1 43 '

A ndr om ed a 1 76 , .

Api s 8 8 ,
. C a dm u s 7 1 ,
.

A qu a i u s 86 1 5 4 1 74 1 7 5
r , , , , . Capri c or nu s , 3 2 , 49, 8 6, 1 5 5,
Ar ie s 3 0 1 0 8 1 3 2 1 5 4 1 5 6
, , , , , .

A r i s te u s, 1 74 . Cass i ope 1 75 ,
.

Ar i st o b u l u s 1 1 4 , ,
1 1
5 . Cere s 72 , .

Arj u na 3 9
50 , , . Ch a ndragu pt a , 91 .

A ru sh a 1 5 1 , . Ch em osh 88
—
.
,

A ryan s) 2 8) 2 9, 3 2, 33 36 ) Ch r i s t 3 0 5 6 , , ,
60 , 66, 68, 1 48 ,

43 , 5 9, 6 2 . 8 8. 1 0 9. 1 40 . 1
5 0 .

1 57 . C r i sh n a , 3 7 4 3 , 491
-
5 0, 66)
Asit a , 5 1 , 1 54 .
 1 90

C r o ss , 40 1 45 , 63 : 74 )

79. 8 5 . 99. 1 0 9. 1 1 2 . 1 1 5 .

1 2 4- 1 4 3 .

c r u c ified . 3 1 3 3 . 40 . 7 3 . 7 8. -
G t m 5 7 1 00
au a a, , .

8 4L I I O Ge yo 1 76
r n, .

Cyb ele , 73 , 74 . G eth s em a ne 90 ,

.

Cyrene ,
1 75 . Gn os ti cs 1 1 5 ,
.

G o li a h , 74 .

Dah a n a 4 1 ,
Gy nm oso h p i st s , 9 7,
Da n a e 1 5 1 , .

Daph n e 4 1 , . Hebre ws 8 8 89 , , .

Da vid 74 ,
. Hell o H a de s 3 2 r
3 3 , 40 , 5 6, , ,

Del u ge 4 8 6 1 6 7 68 74 7 7
, 1 ) ) ! , ’ 5 9 .
60 , 6 5 . 74. 79. 84. 89 .

Her a , 68

Herc le s 68—
.

Deva da tta 5 2 , .
70
u 1 5 1 , , ,
1 70 —
1 77 .

Devaki 3 7 4 1 66 1 5 1 , , , , . H m e r 42
o ,
.

DEVI] 4 3 78 8 1 8 9 1 0 2
, , , 9 , )
1 031 H ru s 65 66 1 2 4
o , , , ,
1 48 , 1 5 ,
0

1 68 .

Di a n a 1 74 ,
.

Di o m ede s 1 75 , . I n c ar na ti on , 34, 4 2 , 49, 5 0 , 8 2 ,

Di o nysi u s 7 1 , . 8 3 , 89 .

Dove . 45 8 5 1 3 0 . . . I ndr a , 4 1 , 1 2 8, 1 2 9 .

Ea ster 75 76 1 62
, , , . I o k as te, 15 1

Eden 4 7 6 1 74 76
, , , , , 85 , 1 62 . I ro q i s uo , 83 .

Edu e s, 8 3 . I sa a c , 4 9 .

Eli sh a 49 i
I sa a h , 4 2
—69
. .
,

Eo p u c o , 7 8 . Is i s 65 —6 7 1 48 1 5 0
, , , , 1 66 1 .

Es senes 9 1 —1 00 1 0 8 , , ,
1 1 —
6
1 19 . I xi o n 73 1 3 1 1 3 2
, , , .

Eu ch ari st 3 3 5 9 6 1 , , , , 64, 7 2 , I zd ub ar 8 7 , .

7 9. 8 5
Je s s 3 0 60
u , , , 69 , 1 48, 1 5 0 .

Fa u n u s , 1 76 Je su s Ch ri t 3 8, 66, 8 4, 8 5 ,
—
. s ,

F15 1) , 3 3 , 4 5 , 49, 69 1 1
5 4; 1 55 ’ 89 1 2 2 , 1 2 7, 1 2 9, 1 3 2, 1 34,
 1 92

S fikya S u fi h a , I 55 . T ien 7 5 76, , .

S am son , 4 9, 69, 8 7 . T re fo il 4 5 63, , .

S an d o n , 8 7 . T i a gle 4 5 1 3 4
r n , ,
.

S a n drac o ttu s , 9 1 . T i n ity 2 9 4 1 44

r , 64, , , ,

S avi o u r , 2 8, 3 6, 4 1 , 43 , 5 1 , 5 6, 78 , 8 3 , 8 5 , 1 34 , 1 5 6
—
.

66 79, 84, 1 00 , 1 2 7, 1 2 8 . T ip od 45
r , .

S c orpi o, 1 5 6, 1 74 . T yph o n 1 68 , .

S e m ele , 7 1 .

S e r a pi s, 68, 1 0 7, 1 2 2 , 1 2 3 . U p a n a n da , 1 54 .

S iddh arth a , 5 0 , 9 1 . U ri e l , 8 9 .

S iva , 44, 4 7, 48, 1 2 7

—
.

S oc h i
q u e tz a l, 8 81,
7 1 52 . Virgi n, 2 9, 30 3 6 1 6
3 1 4 : 5 84;
-

S om a, 47 .

a t a, 1 6
S uj 5 . Vi s h n u; 3 6) 3 7: 4 1 1 4 2 : 44 1 49 1
S wasti ca , 1 3 0 , 1 40 , 1 5 4, I 55 . 1 2 9. 1 5 5

S wa yam b h u r a , 48 .

Wi ttob a , 1 29 .

T lm ud 1 1 3
a , .

T a m m u z 84 8 5 1 3 2 1 3 6
, , , , .

T a uru s 1 54 , .

T ez c a tlip o ca 7 7 79 ,
-
.

T h a s o s 70 1 7 1
, , . Z e t b an 87 .

T h er a pe u tae 93 —
,

98 , . Ze u s, 68 , 1 3 6, 151 .

T hes e u s 1 5 1 , . Zo m o , 8 3 .

T h or 74 1 3 8 1 3 9 1 40
, , , ,
. r
Zo oas r, 62 , te 1 60 .